myself_o my_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a every_o way_n perfect_a altogether_o pure_a single_a and_o infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o hierome_n 3._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v he_o can_v borrow_v his_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v be_v and_o well-being_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a necessity_n of_o the_o divine-being_a do_v demonstrate_v its_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o 8._o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v untie_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o connote_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o future_a among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a independentiam_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n point_n at_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o other_o observe_v the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o future_a translate_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n do_v unite_v all_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o that_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n rev._n 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 8._o the_o rabbin_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 14._o place_n express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o that_o have_v be_v and_o i_o the_o same_o now_o and_o i_o the_o same_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o enough_o of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v can_v be_v measure_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a nor_o in_o its_o cause_n for_o it_o have_v 36._o no_o cause_n but_o be_v from_o itself_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n iii_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n this_o incomprensible_a god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o do_v full_o discover_v god_n mind_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o scripture_n veritatis_fw-la direct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o salvation_n sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n object_n end_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o can_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o bless_a self_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a way_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o some_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n some_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n oâ—_n salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o consubstantiality_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o three_o as_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nay_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o join_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a fellowship_n with_o all_o three_o as_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o this_o save_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n yet_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v join_v in_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v write_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o record_n be_v a_o save_a record_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o record_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o john_n 20_o 31._o if_o we_o study_v the_o scripture_n ethicis_fw-la believe_v apply_v they_o worship_n and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_a trinity_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o edit_fw-la cyrill_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o wegeline_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o his_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a every_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n he_o speak_v of_o theological_a demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n putean_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o basil_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o huguenot_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o puritan_n when_o i_o read_v what_o the_o papist_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_o unwilling_a to_o stain_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o who_o have_v read_v canus_n hosius_n costerus_n eckius_fw-la gautierus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o
rabble_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o person_n and_o one_o god_n into_o question_n when_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o socinian_o need_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o diverse_a papist_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a papist_n write_v against_o the_o socinian_o yet_o they_o do_v promote_v socinianism_n by_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stapleton_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o salmeron_n 4._o deserve_v commendation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n photius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la show_v that_o ephraeni_fw-la do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n basil_n irenaeus_n cyrill_n cyprian_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o eunomian_o sabellian_o photinian_o arrian_n macedonian_n samosatenian_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v urge_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a 11._o record_n athanasius_n confound_v the_o arian_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_n but_o now_o mention_v who_o labour_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n and_o ariminensian_a synod_n and_o challenge_v maximinus_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o consubstantiality_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v what_o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o athanas._n the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n may_v be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o behold_v a_o trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantiality_n and_o all_o quick_o prove_v that_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v collect_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o refute_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o task_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v rationum_fw-la fulcro_fw-la dissoluto_fw-la humana_fw-la concidit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chap._n iu._n this_o single_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o etc._n gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o artificial_a blasphemy_n of_o eunomius_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n with_o faith_n and_o prudence_n perspicuity_n and_o reverence_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a expression_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n the_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o inward_a relation_n between_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o example_n can_v illustrate_v no_o reason_n angelical_a or_o humane_a comprehend_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o our_o piety_n admire_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a trinunity_n shall_v be_v sober_o explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o reverent_o apply_v in_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n we_o read_v of_o the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n 1._o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 29_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o true_o god_n they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o imperfect_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n even_o then_o when_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o
some_o expression_n that_o be_v negative_a the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v supply_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n can_v perform_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o 8._o negation_n and_o do_v all_o that_o a_o negation_n can_v do_v be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o final_o some_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o se._n existence_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v exist_v and_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nay_o never_o be_v a_o person_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n or_o union_n and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o christ_n and_o hypostatical_o unite_v without_o or_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v before_o it_o have_v any_o humane_a subsistence_n and_o consequent_o before_o it_o have_v any_o existence_n if_o that_o subsistence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o existence_n as_o these_o discourser_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v pursue_v of_o these_o night-wanderer_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o subsistence_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o substantial_a mode_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o express_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o say_v a_o person_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o union_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o its_o sustentation_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o union_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n usual_o say_v quod_fw-la subsistit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la quia_fw-la subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la perfectissimo_fw-la modo_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la per_fw-la se._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o create_a person_n be_v define_v by_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la when_o we_o define_v a_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o when_o we_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o formality_n of_o a_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o substantial_a mode_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o a_o create_a person_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o a_o create_a person_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o create_a person_n be_v substantial_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o abstract_n a_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o essence_n because_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v from_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o though_o a_o praecisive_n abstraction_n do_v not_o lay_v any_o ground_n either_o for_o a_o rational_a negation_n or_o a_o real_a separation_n yet_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o every_o divine_a person_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v separate_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o present_a any_o such_o abstract_n notion_n of_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o but_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v person_n that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o itas_fw-la trinity_n of_o modes_n no_o trinunity_n a_o 25._o trinity_n without_o god_n or_o godhead_n and_o give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n to_o say_v what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o cause_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o we_o eâ—_n trinitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o even_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v our_o wise_a course_n therefore_o to_o describe_v every_o person_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v three_o personality_n but_o three_o 2._o person_n and_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n i_o must_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o person_n simple_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a father_n as_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 20._o coloss._n 2._o 2._o joh._n 17._o 3._o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o abstract_n personality_n without_o reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v common_a as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v incommunicable_a we_o must_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v relative_n and_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n without_o distincta_fw-la the_o godhead_n or_o tempt_v weak_a head_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o go_n judicious_a mr._n calvin_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o discourse_n much_o of_o create_v person_n and_o therefore_o describe_v none_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o abstract_n a_o uncreated_a personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o every_o of_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n do_v subsist_v in_o our_o most_o accurate_a definition_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n which_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n define_v have_v common_a with_o other_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o alone_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a in_o our_o description_n of_o every_o divine_a person_n to_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o not_o only_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o i_o call_v a_o person_n say_v calvin_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o his_o distinction_n from_o they_o by_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a attempt_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o such_o abstract_n expression_n as_o do_v only_o hold_v forth_o some_o curious_a notion_n about_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o person_n to_o dicitur_fw-la and_o distinction_n from_o one_o another_o without_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d coeternal_a and_o coequal_a because_o coessential_a if_o we_o will_v discourse_v sober_o of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o three_o and_o none_o other_o the_o single_a godhead_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v iâ—_n every_o single_a person_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o aâ—_n three_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o glorious_a way_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o these_o three_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o its_o species_n for_o it_o iâ—_n undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nor_o as_o a_o speciâ—â—_n to_o its_o individua_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a nor_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la or_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n foâ—_n the_o godhead_n have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v impartible_a and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v indivisible_a nay_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o communicate_v so_o to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n toâ—_n create_v person_n which_o may_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o a_o create_a subsistence_n for_o the_o divinâ—_n nature_n can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a subsistenceâ—_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v noâ—_n discourse_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o such_o a_o notional_a way_n as_o if_o the_o godhead_n do_v exist_v out_o oâ—_n the_o three_o person_n without_o any_o relative_a subsistence_n for_o that_o be_v clear_o to_o dream_v of_o somâ—_n strange_a absolute_a god_n some_o who_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o godhead_n according_a to_o our_o beâ—_n understanding_n we_o dare_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o single_a godhead_n spiritual_a infinite_a essence_n in_o which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
4._o 8._o and_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o breathe_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v est_fw-la eternal_a because_o both_o be_v natural_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o reâ—eruntâ—r_fw-la personal_a principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n all_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o be_v refer_v back_o again_o to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n even_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 5._o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n self_n subsistence_n his_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o his_o communicate_v f_o subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o 2._o familiar_o give_v to_o the_o far_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n â—hough_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o equal_o god_n nay_o be_v unicissimum_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n admire_v and_o bless_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o bless_v the_o son_n look_v upon_o father_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o admire_v and_o bless_v adore_v and_o love_v colonius_n know_v believe_v and_o obey_v all_o three_o coequal_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o most_o single_a godhead_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n zeal_n and_o love_n chap._n vi_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v any_o metaphysical_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bâ—â—_n i_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a anâ—_n uncreated_a person_n because_o uncreated_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o metaphysical_a wit_n that_o one_o person_n and_o much_o more_o thâ—â—_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o oâ—â—_n single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n but_o these_o discourse_a wit_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scholastical_a subtlety_n 3._o do_v not_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wiâ—â—_n humility_n and_o faith_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n oâ—_n their_o study_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n 6._o for_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o divinâ—_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n phil_n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o person_n that_o be_v coessential_a 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v coequal_a christ_n and_o his_o father_n do_v both_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n john_n 10._o 30._o heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n late_o coin_v because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n not_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o man_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a subsistence_n no_o humane_a person_n no_o humane_a essentiâ_fw-la person_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o personalitate_fw-la person_n rather_o than_o personality_n because_o those_o abstract_n notion_n be_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o discourse_v man_n for_o even_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o suppositorum_fw-la abstract_n be_v not_o well_o or_o not_o happy_o understand_v unless_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subject_n my_o purpose_n therefore_o upon_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o to_o treat_v of_o uncreated_a person_n rather_o than_o personality_n that_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o abstract_v from_o but_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n in_o that_o abstract_n relation_n or_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n by_o abstract_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o abstract_n the_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v now_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n person_n they_o who_o have_v long_o study_v the_o most_o refine_a and_o curious_a part_n of_o metaphysic_n when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o speech_n to_o create_v nature_n and_o person_n because_o philosophiam_fw-la there_o be_v even_o almost_o nothing_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o uncreated_a person_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o well_o become_v i_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o uncreated_a person_n because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o create_a person_n only_o something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o create_v person_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o uncreated_a person_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v boetius_fw-la relate_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o orthodox_n position_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o his_o single_a person_n boethius_n desire_v the_o learned_a man_n then_o present_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n be_v but_o though_o boethius_n smile_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a 4._o enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o own_o for_o he_o define_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o person_n christi_fw-la be_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o imperfect_a definition_n vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o person_n from_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o
do_v subsist_v and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o abstract_n the_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o how_o can_v you_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n if_o you_o do_v abstract_a his_o personality_n from_o his_o divinity_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n nay_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o that_o subsistence_n relation_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o person_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o god_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la alind_a deus_fw-la final_o â—ake_v all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o â—hey_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o god_n and_o â—hey_n be_v one_o god_n not_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o abstract_n nature_n scripture_n but_o relative_o consider_v with_o those_o peculiar_a relation_n â—nd_v incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o â—he_v three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o when_o the_o considerata_fw-la name_n of_o god_n be_v â—aken_v essential_o or_o common_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o determination_n or_o restriction_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mat._n 4._o 10._o mat._n 19_o 17._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o these_o speech_n exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v good_a or_o be_v worship_v and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v personal_o or_o singular_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o though_o the_o other_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a because_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o be_v true_a of_o all_o essential_a title_n and_o attribute_n but_o personal_a relation_n property_n and_o action_n be_v all_o peculiar_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o that_o i_o need_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o when_o we_o describe_v the_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n abstract_v we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o create_v person_n it_o do_v not_o abstract_a the_o personality_n from_o the_o singular_a substance_n or_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v many_o personality_n but_o many_o humane_a singular_a substance_n thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n particular_a man_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la non_fw-la suppositalitatum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v subsistence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o subsistent_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mere_a subsistence_n or_o personality_n as_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o single_a person_n divine_a now_o that_o person_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o i_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v abstract_a his_o person_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o mention_v that_o nature_n which_o do_v infinite_o differ_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o i_o must_v not_o abstract_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n communis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v describe_v without_o consideration_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o bare_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o a_o second_o person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o natural_a coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v describe_v as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 4._o â—_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n now_o papist_n and_o socinian_o wiâ—â—_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a there_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o one_o beget_v and_o the_o other_o unbegotten_a take_v it_o thus_o theâ—_n in_o brief_a the_o second_o person_n godhead_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v iâ—_n the_o unbegotten_a nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v unbegotten_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a subsistence_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o by_o his_o personal_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n person_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o build_v on_o and_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_a personality_n but_o divine_a person_n 2._o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n but_o a_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a do_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n within_o itself_o both_o absolute_a and_o relative_n and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_a perfect_a divine_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n 5._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a 6._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v alâ—_n three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o same_o omnipresent_v god_n 7._o the_o explain_v word_n essentiae_fw-la subsistence_n be_v a_o consecrate_a word_n which_o as_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o the_o heathen_a orator_n can_v say_v verbis_fw-la consecratis_fw-la utendum_fw-la he_o mean_v word_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o classical_a author_n but_o i_o mean_v word_n consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v subsistence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n person_n have_v many_o etc._n other_o signification_n but_o
we_o add_v a_o fit_a epithet_n and_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n or_o a_o uncreated_a person_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o master_n of_o language_n sacred_a and_o profane_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o be_v very_o clear_a of_o all_o the_o derivation_n of_o persona_fw-la that_o please_v i_o corpus_fw-la best_o persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la because_o it_o do_v express_v the_o unity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o excellency_n because_o subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistence_n nay_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la person_n do_v express_v more_o excellency_n than_o the_o word_n subsistence_n alone_o do_v import_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n do_v subsist_v person_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n because_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 9_o word_n do_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o subsistence_n which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v person_n or_o subsistencâ—s_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v uncreated_a person_n divine_a subsistence_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o these_o word_n subsistence_n and_o person_n do_v afford_v and_o then_o by_o other_o epithet_n superadd_a that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o create_v person_n and_o subsistence_n the_o word_n subsistence_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o who_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a subsistence_n than_o beast_n a_o understand_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o both_o athanasii_fw-la greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o use_v the_o word_n person_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n and_o if_o you_o add_v divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o mistake_n unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n person_n person_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o visible_a shape_n a_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n the_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o some_o office_n relation_n or_o quality_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v three_o shape_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o sabellius_n servetus_n and_o such_o bold_a atheist_n as_o have_v suck_v in_o their_o poison_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o do_v therefore_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o these_o insolent_a and_o groundless_a aspersion_n and_o free_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n namely_o a_o understand_a subsistent_n every_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o office_n and_o have_v a_o relation_n but_o no_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o office_n or_o a_o mere_a coessentialem_fw-la relation_n but_o the_o godhead_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_a as_o well_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v person_n god_n as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o such_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o one_o divine_a person_n may_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n at_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a we_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o one_o person_n may_v be_v two_o person_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v see_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o equivocation_n by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o we_o say_v god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n just_a as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v accommodant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o pure_a majesty_n of_o god_n if_o man_n do_v not_o wilful_o mistake_v truth_n they_o may_v then_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o uncreated_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v there_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o account_v that_o vertere_fw-la word_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a a_o exotic_a word_n because_o we_o find_v it_o very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n but_o a_o full_a agreement_n in_o such_o a_o high_a and_o weighty_a point_n arguamur_fw-la it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n in_o invent_v new_a and_o obscure_a phrase_n &_o a_o rigid_a superstition_n in_o defend_v they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o edification_n but_o beget_v or_o foment_n a_o endless_a contention_n our_o expression_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o plain_a grave_n and_o useful_a such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o godly_a and_o prudent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o that_o needs_o be_v say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o obscure_a point_n there_o be_v some_o that_o mistake_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o person_n dream_v and_o they_o make_v more_o than_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o one_o mistake_n vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la i_o read_v indeed_o that_o sabellius_n conceive_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v different_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o divine_a â—ttributes_n and_o press_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o they_o will_v close_v with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n give_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 28._o trinity_n coessential_a consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v this_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o do_v wrangle_v about_o these_o word_n do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o mystery_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o do_v but_o manifest_v their_o pride_n fraud_n obstinacy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o those_o eminent_a writer_n for_o make_v use_n of_o loqui_fw-la unwritten_a word_n &_o phrase_n upon_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o the_o write_a truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o explain_v and_o full_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n any_o fault_n at_o all_o to_o make_v truth_n plain_a unless_o in_o the_o delude_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o truth_n now_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o rubbish_n we_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n describe_v relate_v indeed_o to_o those_o other_o uncreated_a person_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o distinguish_v from_o those_o coessential_a person_n by_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n order_n of_o subsist_v singular_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v many_o sheet_n and_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o
which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n truth_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o entity_n three_o affection_n and_o two_o relation_n in_o ente_fw-la simplicissimo_fw-la without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o entity_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a or_o at_o least_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n and_o several_a relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n 9_o one_o affection_n nay_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v but_o inadaequate_o represent_v ens_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o entity_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o affection_n one_o single_a subsistence_n nay_o all_o three_o subsistence_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v but_o inadaequate_o represent_v god_n unless_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o this_o praecisive_a abstraction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o assert_v and_o believe_v the_o glorious_a and_o coessential_a trinunity_n the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o 5._o adaequate_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n adaequate_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o divine_a subsistence_n only_o he_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o those_o three_o witness_n who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o acute_a socinian_o with_o their_o precise_a abstraction_n do_v but_o suggest_v a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o true_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v do_v not_o subsist_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o regulate_v all_o our_o metaphysical_a notion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o high_a of_o science_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o divine_a science_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a â—odo_fw-la reason_n must_v be_v elevate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n 10._o these_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la represent_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v which_o ens_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v transcendent_o consider_v and_o the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n do_v represent_v that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v as_o he_o be_v most_o maximam_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v namely_o as_o subsist_v after_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o transcendent_a entity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o true_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o subsistence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o single_a god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o multiplication_n imaginable_a in_o this_o single_a and_o infinite_a be_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o enquiry_n because_o so_o 1_o many_o reverend_a learned_a orthodox_n and_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o tanquam_fw-la modi_fw-la a_o modis_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o expression_n than_o be_v common_o know_v moreover_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n or_o singleness_n in_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a entity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v three_o affection_n and_o two_o relation_n which_o do_v affect_v that_o entity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o infinite_a godhead_n without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n final_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o youthful_a tower_a wit_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o frothy_a speculation_n present_v to_o they_o as_o most_o sublime_a curiosity_n and_o deus_fw-la metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o prayer_n wherewith_o augustine_n shut_v up_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la et_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr meo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la ignosce_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la o_o lord_n who_o art_n one_o god_n o_o god_n who_o be_v a_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o thou_o let_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v of_o my_o own_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v pardon_v by_o thou_o and_o thou_o ii_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a glorious_a god_n infinite_a because_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o declare_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n happiness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v high_a yet_o these_o glorious_a attribute_n though_o they_o be_v very_o many_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o single_a undivided_a indivisible_a essence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v but_o be_v even_o deorum_fw-la confound_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o apprehend_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o defect_n of_o carnifex_fw-la word_n to_o express_v it_o especial_o in_o english_a but_o indeed_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o copious_a language_n be_v only_o happy_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o penury_n when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v transcend_v all_o our_o eloquence_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o can_v express_v without_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o signify_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o most_o significant_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n do_v transcend_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o copious_a tongue_n 3_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o infinitam_fw-la understanding_n and_o of_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ortu_fw-la body_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v ready_o apprehend_v these_o divine_a mystery_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n &_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n a_o reason_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o most_o invincible_a argument_n against_o idolize_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v his_o reason_n judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o prudent_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o capit_fw-la infinite_a and_o impartible_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n by_o many_o incomplete_a and_o inadaequate_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n the_o most_o profound_a and_o serious_a 2._o schoolman_n have_v fair_o express_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o say_v they_o many_o attribute_n all_o perfection_n nay_o there_o be_v but_o one_o perfection_n in_o god_n for_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n which_o be_v singular_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o all_o three_o subsistence_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o diuâ—ne_a
essence_n and_o his_o essence_n be_v single_a uncompounded_a undivided_a indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n this_o be_v our_o first_o principle_n and_o last_o conclusion_n into_o which_o all_o our_o debate_n and_o by_o which_o all_o our_o doubt_n about_o this_o argument_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v x._o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v consider_v person_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o predication_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v god_n nay_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o this_o or_o that_o personal_a propriety_n and_o relation_n respective_o but_o one_o person_n be_v not_o predicate_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o communication_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o communicable_a but_o communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a 3._o in_o respect_n of_o relation_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v indeed_o eminent_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_a perfection_n but_o the_o formal_a magnitudinis_fw-la relation_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o oppose_v to_o one_o another_o can_v be_v essential_a under_o that_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o several_a person_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v peculiar_a and_o distinctive_a relation_n be_v not_o essential_a because_o the_o person_n who_o be_v relative_o distinguish_v be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguerentur_fw-la not_o his_o fatherhood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n will_v be_v god_n the_o father_n all_o three_o person_n will_v be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o generation_n and_o procession_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o beget_v nor_o be_v it_o be_v get_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n unbegotten_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n the_o person_n be_v three_o the_o divine_a nature_n most_o simple_o single_a and_o singular_o one_o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o three_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o do_v common_o reckon_v they_o in_o that_o order_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reckon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o single_a unity_n and_o the_o first_o unity_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o order_n as_o it_o be_v of_o number_n xi_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o distinct_a consideration_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v this_o peremptory_a determination_n the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v 30._o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o that_o all_o three_o be_v one_o 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o real_o one_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o to_o prove_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n subsist_v with_o all_o possible_a perfection_n relative_n as_o well_o absolute_a in_o one_o pure_a act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o three_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o humane_a person_n do_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n singular_o consider_v for_o a_o singular_a humane_a nature_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o humane_a person_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o alieno_fw-la supposito_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v subsist_v in_o any_o other_o or_o any_o few_o than_o these_o three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o person_n tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la as_o we_o say_v nor_o tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la separabili_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o either_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n differ_v real_o that_o be_v realiter_fw-la separabiliter_fw-la from_o one_o another_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n xii_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v not_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n or_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o 10._o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o mr._n fry_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o retract_v that_o rash_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o chaffy_a gross_a carnal_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o the_o title_n and_o 22._o page_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v on_o a_o ingenita_fw-la phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v eternal_a xiii_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v a_o eminent_a distinction_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o above_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o it_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n nay_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o some_o particular_a property_n and_o relation_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v absolute_o single_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o same_o essential_a real_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v eminent_o distinguish_v by_o sundry_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n objection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n under_o sundry_a formal_a consideration_n than_o there_o will_v be_v three_o divine_a substance_n three_o substantial_a relation_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n will_v be_v compound_v by_o these_o three_o substance_n substantial_a property_n and_o relation_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v three_o substantial_a and_o formal_a go_n to_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o make_v these_o few_o return_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o divine_a substance_n answer_n but_o they_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a substance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n these_o three_o be_v one_o they_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o divine_a substance_n one_o god_n they_o be_v all_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o they_o be_v coessential_a person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d inessentiall_a person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n ii_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n do_v distinguish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o compound_v compound_v for_o they_o do_v not_o supper_n add_v any_o new_a entity_n much_o less_o any_o new_a godhead_n because_o all_o these_o relation_n be_v natural_a eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a perfection_n 1._o the_o part_n or_o extreme_n wherewith_o any_o thing_n be_v compound_v must_v be_v real_o requisite_n or_o at_o least_o modally_n and_o separable_o distinct_a for_o all_o create_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v compound_v be_v not_o only_a modally_n but_o separable_o distinct_a 2._o the_o part_n compound_v must_v be_v unite_v by_o some_o ergo_fw-la efficient_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o the_o part_n must_v be_v
they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v finite_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o glorious_a subsistence_n be_v independent_a the_o nature_n of_o all_o create_a subsistence_n be_v dependent_a sustentante_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a person_n and_o depend_v upon_o its_o proper_a person_n for_o sustentation_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o three_o subsistence_n for_o its_o sustentation_n or_o subsistence_n but_o all_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o this_o independent_a and_o infinite_a nature_n philip._n 2._o 6._o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o and_o we_o must_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a witness_n concern_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n concern_v himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o john_n 1._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 17._o matth._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v uncreated_a person_n from_o create_a person_n our_o finite_a and_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o create_a person_n but_o uncreated_a person_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o independent_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n our_o nature_n indeed_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n and_o another_o mystery_n in_o that_o wonderful_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n our_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o person_n cajetanus_n which_o note_v its_o dependence_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v by_o subsistence_n in_o a_o divine_a then_o in_o a_o humane_a person_n because_o it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sustentation_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_o uphold_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o only_a person_n iii_o all_o create_a person_n have_v a_o compound_v and_o divisible_a nature_n difference_n but_o uncreated_a person_n have_v a_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n the_o socinian_o arminian_n and_o vorstian_o of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v any_o discourse_n of_o the_o single_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v philosophical_a scholastical_a metaphysical_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o concern_v faith_n piety_n or_o manner_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o eternal_a bond_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v all_o signify_v but_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o singleness_n of_o god_n be_v you_o take_v away_o his_o incommunicable_a unchangeable_a incomprehensible_a independent_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n this_o point_n be_v excellent_o discuss_v and_o open_v by_o 4._o damaseene_a composition_n say_v he_o do_v beget_v strife_n strife_n may_v well_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o separation_n dissolution_n which_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o learned_a passim_fw-la doctor_n of_o old_a do_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a act_n the_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o not_o by_o participation_n but_o dodrac_n vorstius_n be_v bold_a to_o publish_v his_o dream_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o 1._o catechism_n the_o 42._o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o apology_n be_v exceed_o too_o blame_n in_o this_o point_n the_o socinian_o do_v expunge_v the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n 84._o spiritual_a nature_n out_o of_o their_o catechism_n that_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o deny_v the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v insist_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n because_o if_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n spiritual_a nature_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o vorstium_fw-la fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v overturn_v voet._n god_n be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o can_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o now_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o revel_v 1._o 8._o james._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 10._o 2._o 27._o god_n be_v call_v light_n and_o love_n &_o life_n in_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o singleness_n of_o his_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n he_o be_v light_v itself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o imperfect_a singleness_n of_o be_v as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o saâ—pl_n first_o matter_n of_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o such_o a_o singleness_n as_o be_v in_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o comparative_a singleness_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o composition_n even_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n god_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o a_o nature_n 127._o atrribute_n and_o relation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v nor_o be_v any_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n compound_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o person_n for_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v they_o do_v not_o compound_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v compound_v distinction_n connote_v perfection_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o confusion_n but_o composition_n denote_v multiplicity_n and_o imperfection_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o complectitur_fw-la perfect_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a 2._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v may_v be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v the_o godhead_n can_v be_v dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v change_v 3._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v must_v needs_o be_v dependent_a both_o in_o be_v and_o in_o work_v but_o god_n be_v superieri_fw-la independent_a ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o part_n compound_v be_v potest_fw-la before_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v compound_v but_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v late_a than_o itself_o or_o late_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o eternal_a be_v now_o if_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o attribute_n 25._o of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nor_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v compound_v nor_o god_n compound_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n here_o be_v another_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n who_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v one_o single_a perfection_n iv._o three_o create_v person_n have_v three_o different_a nature_n difference_n but_o these_o solius_fw-la three_o uncreated_a person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a nature_n three_o create_v person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n create_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o specifical_a nature_n which_o be_v universal_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o singular_a nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o supra_fw-la singular_a essence_n look_v how_o many_o creatae_fw-la create_v person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n so_o many_o singular_a substance_n there_o be_v of_o that_o species_n for_o a_o divinis_fw-la finite_a nature_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o several_a proper_a person_n of_o the_o same_o species_n without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o
have_v be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a relation_n between_o two_o extreme_n one_o of_o which_o two_o extreme_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o other_o may_v not_o have_v be_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o passive_a potentiality_n or_o power_n before_o he_o do_v create_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v any_o real_a act_n because_o he_o be_v real_o a_o 7._o pure_a act_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o new_a real_a relation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o act_n whereof_o the_o pure_a single_a perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a essence_n be_v uncapable_a 4._o our_o weak_a understanding_n compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v apt_a to_o frame_v many_o denomination_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v seem_v to_o import_v as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o potentiâ_fw-la 25._o ad_fw-la multa_fw-la yet_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o be_v but_o extrinsecall_v denomination_n this_o point_n be_v much_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a schoolman_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o say_v create_v person_n be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o accident_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o person_n be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o subsistence_n by_o any_o accident_n or_o a_o heap_n of_o accident_n for_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o conceit_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n pag._n 73._o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o eight_o difference_n viii_o humane_a person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v duration_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o very_a different_a time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o different_a place_n some_o live_v before_o some_o since_o the_o flood_n some_o before_o the_o incarnation_n other_o since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o herein_o all_o agree_v that_o time_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o their_o duration_n be_v very_o imperfect_a their_o duration_n be_v not_o always_o contemporary_a never_o coessential_a but_o all_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a eternal_a essence_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o eternal_a duration_n but_o they_o be_v not_o includit_fw-la eternal_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v create_v coloss._n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v god_n they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o school_n say_v a_o interminable_a or_o interminate_v duration_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v from_o eternity_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v esteem_v coeternal_a with_o their_o creator_n who_o do_v create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o do_v not_o beget_v or_o breathe_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a essence_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o finite_a dependent_a c._n changeable_a defective_a duration_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o infinite_a independent_a immutable_a duration_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a and_o all_o create_a person_n who_o be_v one_o independent_a unchangeable_a eternal_a infinite_a god_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v interminable_a indefectible_a immutable_a 4._o if_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v from_o eternity_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v essential_o 2._o or_o intrinsical_o eternal_a because_o their_o essence_n do_v not_o include_v any_o repugnancy_n to_o a_o actual_a beginning_n 5._o if_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v from_o eternity_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v they_o afterward_o and_o then_o they_o have_v actual_o cease_v to_o be_v 6._o although_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o annihilate_v yet_o the_o very_a 2._o possibility_n of_o be_v annihilate_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o duration_n terminable_a changeable_a defectible_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v be_v create_v from_o all_o eternity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v coeternal_a with_o their_o maker_n nor_o will_v three_o angel_n have_v be_v coessential_o coeternal_a with_o one_o another_o 7._o if_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v from_o eternity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v eternal_a not_o by_o any_o intrinsical_n or_o natural_a duration_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v eternal_a only_o by_o a_o aeterni_fw-la extrinsecall_a denomination_n take_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 8._o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n many_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v that_o angel_n be_v eternal_a only_o à _fw-fr part_n post_fw-la and_o they_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n angel_n be_v 307._o mutable_a and_o god_n be_v free_a agent_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o coeternal_a as_o the_o peripatetic_n dream_v god_n do_v voluntary_o engage_v himself_o to_o create_v and_o preserve_v angel_n by_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o therefore_o that_o subordinate_a eternity_n which_o they_o have_v à _fw-fr parte_fw-la post_fw-la be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o corruptivum_fw-la damascen_n say_v well_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n if_o he_o who_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o it_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v influence_n or_o put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a and_o irresistible_a power_n against_o it_o in_o a_o destructive_a way_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n or_o motion_n of_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o difference_n seem_v great_a for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o angel_n do_v not_o coexi_v with_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o duration_n wherewith_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v coexi_v with_o he_o because_o these_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v coeternal_a they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o god_n who_o be_v his_o own_o essence_n his_o own_o eternity_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o eternity_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o 7._o aristotle_n call_v he_o life_n itself_o the_o best_a life_n a_o eternal_a life_n that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o succession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o terminis_fw-la change_v or_o variation_n god_n be_v say_v 25._o he_o a_o selfsufficient_a and_o eternal_a life_n god_n be_v true_o selfsufficient_a because_o he_o be_v alsufficient_a he_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o infinite_a in_o duration_n his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o duration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o but_o his_o infinite_a essence_n and_o this_o infinite_a essence_n be_v the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o three_o coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a person_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o glorious_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o sweeten_v this_o dispute_n with_o some_o devotion_n we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a father_n a_o everlasting_a saviour_n and_o a_o everlasting_a comforter_n and_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o our_o immortal_a soul_n to_o bless_v &_o praise_v all_o three_o coeternal_a person_n for_o their_o eternal_a love_n our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o live_v will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n whilst_o i_o have_v any_o be_v will_v i_o sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v plenteous_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o those_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o their_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o their_o thought_n and_o counsel_n perish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v
which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146._o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o o_o let_v we_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a generation_n that_o â—his_v god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n 48._o 13_o 14._o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a nature_n heb_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 15._o happy_a thrice_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o will_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o everlasting_a comforter_n final_o all_o three_o uncreated_a person_n will_v be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a portion_n and_o reward_n for_o evermore_o ix_o three_o create_v person_n have_v different_a action_n and_o operation_n person_n because_o they_o have_v different_a singular_a nature_n different_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n all_o action_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a nay_o indivisible_a how_o personal_a action_n ad_fw-la infra_fw-la differ_v i_o be_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v divide_v be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o only_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o passive_a in_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o selfsame_a single_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n seipso_fw-la be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o other_o difference_n that_o common_a rule_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 41._o be_v true_a of_o divine_a action_n and_o uncreated_a person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n with_o and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v action_n of_o a_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o difference_n the_o nine_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o be_v all_o considerable_a and_o from_o they_o all_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n which_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v from_o but_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o relate_v to_o those_o other_o coessential_a person_n from_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o some_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o therefore_o subsistence_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n a_o person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o then_o a_o uncreated_a person_n a_o divine_a person_n do_v infinite_o excel_v and_o transcend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o create_a person_n when_o we_o meditate_v or_o discouse_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n that_o we_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o uncreated_a divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v though_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o profound_a mystery_n scrâ—pionem_fw-la at_o which_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v amaze_v how_o can_v three_o be_v one_o say_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n or_o one_o be_v three_o can_v one_o be_v distinguish_v again_o and_o again_o from_o himself_o o_o bold_a fool_n say_v athanasius_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o your_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o after_o a_o trinity_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o three_o and_o yet_o one_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o three_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 1._o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v to_o our_o apprehension_n samosit_n who_o ought_v to_o judge_v believe_v speak_v worship_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n any_o world_n for_o the_o coexistencie_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o glorious_a person_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o several_a plain_a expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o point_n full_o and_o clear_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o these_o uncreated_a person_n have_v distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tritheite_n or_o sabellian_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o these_o three_o name_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o different_a nature_n 41._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v signify_v three_o different_a person_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o person_n can_v be_v praedicat_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v coequal_a distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n 93._o we_o do_v usual_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o note_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o then_o when_o we_o speak_v strict_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n we_o say_v the_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o note_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exceed_v another_o in_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o infinite_a perfection_n because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o common_a notion_n
or_o compulsion_n 6._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v arbitrary_o or_o free_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o three_o person_n do_v create_v the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v create_v it_o but_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o but_o breathe_v he_o forth_o this_o inward_a and_o personal_a act_n be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o such_o be_v the_o coessential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o all_o three_o do_v necessary_o and_o natural_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a entire_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o say_v they_o breathe_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a decree_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v but_o two_o person_n of_o and_o in_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v contingent_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o acute_a samosatenian_a who_o learn_v junius_n confute_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n junius_n answer_v reijcere_fw-la if_o you_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o will_n but_o by_o their_o nature_n because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coessential_a for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o natural_a son_n by_o his_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n by_o their_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v say_v junius_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v observe_v between_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o divine_a after_o which_o the_o will_n do_v proceed_v in_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a single_a infinite_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v those_o resemblance_n too_o far_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o creature_n because_o even_o that_o point_n be_v very_o disputable_a and_o the_o most_o single_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a but_o enough_o of_o that_o for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 18._o but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v forth_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o a_o connaturall_a and_o coessential_a way_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n but_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o equality_n of_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o that_o principle_n be_v deny_v peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v mince_v the_o point_n with_o a_o very_a dangerous_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o less_o principal_o from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o coessential_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n entire_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o alienation_n of_o it_o from_o they_o or_o multiplication_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relative_n opposition_n but_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o equal_o aequè_fw-la primò_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n as_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spirit_n receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n the_o most_o exact_a critic_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o appropriate_v procession_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o schoolman_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o discourse_v of_o divine_a procession_n at_o large_a in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v endeavorto_fw-la distinguish_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n principle_n and_o order_n of_o procession_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o if_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v temporal_o send_v he_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v natural_o and_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o glorious_a subsistence_n of_o he_o i_o may_v discourse_v more_o large_o upon_o this_o subject_n 13._o but_o i_o consider_v what_o athanasius_n damascen_n and_o divers_a other_o reverend_a divine_n who_o do_v long_o study_v these_o mysterious_a point_n have_v after_o many_o perplex_a debate_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v begotten_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o unchangeable_o unspeakable_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o testament_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o instance_n the_o six_o of_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o mahometan_n
maintain_n of_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 3._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o this_o most_o single_a godhead_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 6._o phi._n 2._o 6._o 1_o io_n 5._o 7_o joh._n 10._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 28._o 19_o act._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o joh._n 15._o â—6_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o reverend_a calvin_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a and_o austere_a in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o unnecessary_a word_n 36._o or_o curious_a phrase_n so_o there_o be_v such_o word_n use_v as_o do_v fit_o and_o full_o express_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n if_o man_n will_v but_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n but_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v by_o special_a relation_n incommunicable_a and_o unchangeable_a property_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v arrius_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 25._o buâ—_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o socinian_o will_v say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o godhead_n do_v ascribe_v a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o unanimous_a especial_o of_o late_a year_n in_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sabellius_n acknowledge_v sonare_fw-la that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o different_a subsistent_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o m._n fry_n do_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v these_o say_v judicious_a calvin_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n gomarum_fw-la for_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o these_o coessential_a subsistent_n or_o person_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v three_o now_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n make_v a_o coessential_a trinunity_n &_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o subsistent_n or_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o wrangle_v about_o curious_a phrase_n or_o unnecessary_a word_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o dury_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n davenant_n in_o his_o judicious_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n between_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o problem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v up_o fundamental_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v deserve_o determine_v and_o rank_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o beget_v be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v on_o one_o side_n very_o he_o by_o this_o his_o rash_a judgement_n will_v gain_v no_o favour_n with_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o close_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n his_o eternal_a father_n because_o we_o do_v impose_v a_o new_a word_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a fundamental_a of_o our_o own_o inventition_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o old_a truth_n plain_a by_o a_o new_a word_n they_o ought_v to_o forgive_v we_o that_o injury_n 2._o we_o explain_v our_o new_a term_n 3._o we_o save_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o artificial_a and_o tedious_a deduction_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a divine_a essence_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o 4._o we_o do_v hereby_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v they_o into_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n then_o either_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o else_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o such_o petty_a inferior_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n can_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_a and_o safe_a the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o coesential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o will_v live_v and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v die_v as_o it_o become_v orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ix_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o sincere_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n colos._n 2._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paint_a powerlesse_a shadow_n of_o piety_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o school-point_n a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos_n 3._o 3._o hide_v from_o formal_a man_n as_o colour_n be_v hide_v from_o blind_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a christian_n do_v account_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o colos._n 2._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o what_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n hope_v
the_o divine_a trinunity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n without_o any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o most_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n acknowledge_v believe_v adore_v by_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a heretic_n who_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o declare_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n all_o three_o as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o by_o francis_n cheynell_n minister_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n and_o e._n m._n for_o samuel_n gellibrand_n at_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1650._o academiae_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la electorum_fw-la senatui_fw-la reverendo_fw-la d._n d_o ri_fw-la reynold'_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procancellario_n exoptatissimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la bonorum_fw-la copiâ_fw-la sospitem_fw-la solemn_z non_fw-la vidit_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la qui_fw-la luce_fw-fr solis_fw-la solemn_a non_fw-la aspexit_fw-la tertul._n quis_fw-la poetarum_fw-la 46._o quis_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-fr prophetarum_fw-la fonte_fw-la potaverit_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la lactant._n nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la sapientia_fw-la probanda_fw-la varii_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la sapores_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la gustus_fw-la tota_fw-la autem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la colendo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la obediendo_fw-la consistit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la christum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la laudat_fw-la christumque_fw-la parat_fw-la defensorem_fw-la epiphan_n noluit_fw-la magnus_fw-la olim_fw-la epiphanius_n ut_fw-la christiani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gestarent_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la contenti_fw-la satis_fw-la gauderent_fw-la valete_fw-la flosculi_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la facundiorum_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la nec_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la lenociniis_fw-la ut_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la masculam_fw-la virilem_fw-la academicam_fw-la aucupemur_fw-la haud_fw-la aliter_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la judico_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la philosophicis_fw-la judicabat_fw-la cicero_n finibus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la res_fw-la dicerè_fw-la ornate_a puerile_n est_fw-la plane_n aurem_fw-la &_o perspicuè_fw-fr expedire_fw-la posse_fw-la docti_fw-la &_o intelligentis_fw-la viri_fw-la deum_fw-la testem_fw-la laudo_fw-la i_o illis_fw-la nec_fw-la conscribere_fw-la nec_fw-la vigilare_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o theologicis_fw-la conjecturas_fw-la venari_fw-la mallent_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la amplecti_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la theologiam_fw-la antiquam_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la antiquatam_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la primitivae_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la vetustis_fw-la gratam_fw-mi quandam_fw-la novitatem_fw-la obscuris_fw-la lucem_fw-la dubiis_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la postliminio_fw-la superaddere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la opere_fw-la quantopere_fw-la desudandum_fw-la sit_fw-la viri_fw-la ut_fw-la diffusissimae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la ita_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la prope_fw-la incomparabilis_fw-la satis_fw-la norunt_fw-la nec_fw-la argumentum_fw-la majus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la praelector_n minor_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la tot_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-la academiâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la literarum_fw-la republicâ_fw-la optimè_fw-la meritis_fw-la succederem_fw-la vel_fw-la munus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la incomposito_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la infirmus_fw-la obirem_fw-la eheu_fw-la nec_fw-la fictis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dolendum_fw-la studiorum_fw-la decus_fw-la saeviente_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la spretum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la inficias_fw-la ivero_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la occupato_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la meditationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la satis_fw-la acerbas_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la gustum_fw-la academicum_fw-la satis_fw-la maturuisse_fw-la &_o certè_fw-la tantarum_fw-la dimensionum_fw-la opus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la immensum_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la tumultuariâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la deproperari_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la officio_fw-la simul_fw-la deesse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la agens_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la minus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la saltem_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la videar_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la autem_fw-la sensim_fw-la deveni_fw-la quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la honoris_fw-la electorum_fw-la senatus_n immerenti_fw-la habitum_fw-la iverit_fw-la quem_fw-la dignati_fw-la est_fw-la be_v râ—verendi_n ad_fw-la functionem_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o academiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la celebrem_fw-la obeundam_fw-la vocatione_n solenni_fw-la honestare_fw-la quibus_fw-la antem_fw-la rationibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la difficilem_fw-la scribendi_fw-la provinciam_fw-la imò_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la deprecatus_fw-la sim_fw-la probè_fw-la norunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la satis_fw-la not_o a_o est_fw-la at_o at_o de_fw-fr pudore_fw-la nostro_fw-la bene_fw-la subrustico_fw-la unico_fw-la tenuitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la praesidio_fw-la amici_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la diligentes_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la amoris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la machinis_fw-la tandem_fw-la triumpharunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la testatum_fw-la volo_fw-la quanti_fw-la piorum_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la adversùs_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la posse_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la reverendorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la amicorum_fw-la monitis_fw-la paruerim_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satisfecerim_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la uti_fw-la spero_fw-la electores_fw-la ornatissimi_fw-la splendori_fw-la nominis_fw-la vestri_fw-la bene_fw-la magni_fw-la detrahet_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la vestra_fw-la vel_fw-la tenuitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sol_fw-la eo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la loca_fw-la lustret_fw-la humilia_fw-la &_o res_fw-la exiguas_fw-la exit_fw-la laboribus_fw-la enim_fw-la nostris_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la funiores_fw-la percipient_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la exercebant_fw-la ingenia_fw-la virisque_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la contumax_n facessebant_fw-la negotium_fw-la textui_fw-la certè_fw-la lucem_fw-la adferimus_fw-la perquà m_fw-la gratissimam_fw-la in_o translatoribus_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplum_fw-la dabo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la audiatis_fw-la infaelicissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la verborum_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o johan._n 5._o 7._o extant_a 7._o non_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctorum_fw-la judicia_fw-la hieronymus_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o epistolas_fw-la catholicas_n ad_fw-la graecorum_n codicum_fw-la fidem_fw-la provocat_n uterque_fw-la robertus_fw-la stephanus_n pater_fw-la filiusque_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la optimae_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cathol_a &_o tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la lectionis_fw-la varietatem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versu_fw-la 7_o indicant_fw-la hieronymum_n graviter_fw-la tonantem_fw-la audiamus_fw-la fulmen_fw-la ausem_fw-la interpretes_n solos_fw-la tangit_fw-la si_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la digestae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la verterentur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la neque_fw-la ambiguitatem_fw-la legentibus_fw-la facerent_fw-la nec_fw-la sermonum_fw-la seize_v varietas_fw-la impugnaret_fw-la illo_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la johannis_n epistolâ_fw-la positum_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_fw-la quà _fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la translatoribus_fw-la multum_fw-la erratum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la comperimus_fw-la trium_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aquae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la editione_n ponentibus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la verbique_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omittentibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la roboratur_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la una_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la britannus_n codex_fw-la hunc_fw-la versum_fw-la habet_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sine_fw-la articulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleraeque_fw-la editiones_fw-la graecae_fw-la ut_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la oecolampadii_fw-la &_o altera_fw-la brittiingeri_fw-la &_o lipsensis_fw-la vogelii_n hu_o nc_n versum_fw-la retinent_fw-la complutensis_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omittit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptè_fw-la legit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deinde_fw-la patrum_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la adducimus_fw-la qui_fw-la partim_fw-la ita_fw-la legerunt_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la ita_fw-la legendum_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la athanasius_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la &_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hieronymus_n athanasius_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la gomari_fw-la analysâ—inâ—_n johan_n bellarminum_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la stegman_n photin_n d._n sal._n glassium_n de_fw-fr consubstantialitate_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n alt_v loc._n com._n part_n 2._o pag._n 340_o 341._o &_o explicat_fw-la catechet_n part_n 2._o pag._n 148._o inter_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la coessentiales_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentialis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o disputatione_n cum_fw-la ario_n habitâ_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n adversario_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la
age_n do_v profess_v faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n aug._n 3._o desire_v that_o the_o above_o mention_v officer_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v in_o one_o eldership_n and_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n and_o do_v likewise_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v censure_v into_o communion_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o they_o christ._n godly_a independent_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o minister_n and_o other_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v all_o thing_n just_o offensive_a that_o so_o all_o ordinance_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o purity_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o they_o retain_v communion_n with_o these_o parochicall_a church_n by_o baptise_v their_o child_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o if_o occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n with_o we_o will_v not_o be_v sinful_a 3._o they_o receive_v the_o member_n of_o such_o parish_n as_o aforesaid_a unto_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n also_o occasional_o 4._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o such_o parochial_a congregation_n as_o to_o sister-churche_n whensoever_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o irregular_a administration_n in_o independent_a church_n 5._o they_o esteem_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n pass_v by_o such_o parochicall_a congregation_n be_v church_n against_o they_o upon_o any_o scandal_n wherein_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v they_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o premise_n that_o prudent_a and_o godly_a independent_o can_v conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n with_o differ_v rule_n of_o constitution_n or_o worship_n for_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o resolve_v to_o practice_n most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o those_o the_o most_o substantial_a in_o respect_n of_o government_n also_o as_o do_v appear_v by_o those_o few_o transaction_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o committee_n for_o accommodation_n which_o have_v be_v print_v 2._o nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o gather_v new_a church_n out_o of_o true_a reform_a church_n for_o a_o circumstantial_a difference_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o leave_v of_o all_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o true_a reform_v church_n the_o prudent_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o have_v set_v no_o bound_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o reformation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o independent_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o complete_a model_n of_o their_o whole_a churchway_n and_o church-order_n full_o free_o and_o clear_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o plain_a text_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v thankful_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v convince_o impart_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v state_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o judicious_a affectionate_a and_o practical_a accommodation_n between_o we_o notwithstanding_o some_o speculative_a difference_n in_o notionall_a idea_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o interposition_n of_o statesman_n or_o swordman_n when_o the_o committee_n of_o accommodation_n have_v sad_o consider_v and_o review_v all_o material_a argument_n on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o and_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o all_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o saecular_a consideration_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o directory_n according_a to_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o write_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o practical_a communion_n between_o we_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a agreement_n and_o we_o may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o heaven_n together_o with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o sincerity_n of_o love_n persuasion_n let_v man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n beware_v of_o such_o a_o superstitious_a tenderness_n as_o do_v usual_o arise_v from_o some_o unconscionable_a error_n and_o unmortified_a lust_n because_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n but_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o error_n or_o lust_n and_o from_o such_o ensnare_a liberty_n which_o be_v indeed_o perfect_a bondage_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o positive_a prescript_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o any_o point_n or_o case_n whatsoever_o difference_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o relation_n of_o membership_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o substantial_o of_o church-government_n must_v not_o be_v change_v in_o every_o age_n according_a to_o the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o light_n in_o several_a person_n and_o congregation_n hilarius_n we_o humble_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strict_a and_o mutual_a obligation_n condescend_v to_o in_o some_o expedient_a by_o all_o godly_a man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o dominion_n in_o truth_n godliness_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v unchristian_a censure_n upon_o our_o christian_a brethren_n let_v all_o private_a quarrel_n than_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o let_v we_o mind_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n statesman_n and_o serious_o promote_v it_o in_o our_o respective_a place_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o let_v all_o statesman_n beware_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a evil_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n 1641._o 2._o beware_v of_o erastianisme_n which_o do_v overthrow_v all_o church-government_n both_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a 3._o take_v heed_n of_o civil_a scepticism_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o public_a faith_n and_o public_a right_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o root_n 4._o beware_v of_o familisticall_a polytheisme_n for_o the_o familist_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o christ_n as_o many_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 28._o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o blind_a pagan_n to_o talk_v of_o many_o god_n and_o many_o mediator_n 5._o beware_v of_o atheism_n the_o great_a monster_n of_o this_o age_n compound_v of_o socinianism_n familisme_n libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n the_o ephesian_n complain_v of_o none_o but_o robber_n of_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n act_n 19_o 37._o but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o apostate_n idolater_n atheist_n and_o what_o not_o 6._o beware_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a error_n reverend_a mr_n cotton_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n will_v steal_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o toleration_n the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o root_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o observe_v well_o in_o your_o orthodox_n book_n who_o lust_v after_o envy_n after_o sect_n and_o division_n 12._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o catholic_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o catholic_a love_n a_o unreserved_a and_o universal_a love_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n let_v we_o then_o all_o hold_v fast_o the_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o they_o who_o waver_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n testibus_fw-la be_v not_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o regard_v because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n we_o be_v reserve_v for_o some_o service_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v become_v we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n saint_n steady_a christian_n that_o our_o posterity_n may_v imitate_v we_o and_o see_v those_o glorious_a day_n which_o some_o conceive_v be_v come_v already_o because_o they_o have_v attain_v a_o little_a vainglory_n in_o this_o age_n of_o vanity_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o present_a time_n who_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o concern_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o
thing_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o visible_a image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n such_o image_n be_v both_o artificial_a and_o real_a lie_n for_o by_o make_v image_n of_o god_n these_o learned_a fool_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o own_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 20_o 23_o 25._o the_o godhead_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n perfection_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o create_a understanding_n god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a tertul._n psal._n 145._o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n but_o of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a ps._n 147._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsearchable_a isa._n 40._o 28_o when_o man_n and_o angel_n search_v far_a into_o god_n perfection_n they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v their_o own_o imperfection_n for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o our_o most_o accurate_a disquisition_n to_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 6_o 7._o but_o we_o may_v find_v he_o out_o unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o comprehend_v that_o perfection_n which_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o â—ncomprehensible_a let_v scholar_n examine_v tâ—is_o brief_a account_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ns_fw-la ens_fw-la entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la ens_fw-la purum_fw-la ens_fw-la simplex_n ens_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la simplex_n ens_fw-la absolutum_fw-la ens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ens_fw-la primum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la independens_fw-la perfectum_fw-la infinitum_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr perfectum_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la immensum_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o study_n believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v and_o save_v we_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o some_o discourse_n in_o aristotle_n etc._n metaphysic_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n first_o mover_n or_o prime_a understanding_n who_o very_a essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a self-efficacy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o self-sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o eternal_a understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o very_a be_v be_v efficacy_n or_o as_o we_o say_v a_o pure_a act_n shall_v be_v effectual_o obey_v and_o sincere_o worship_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v those_o passage_n which_o be_v usual_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n jamblichus_n trismegistus_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o they_o do_v either_o discourse_n or_o treat_v of_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o a_o hebrew_n light_n 44._o plato_n be_v not_o call_v the_o atticise_v moses_n in_o vain_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o learned_a digression_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o christian_n have_v insert_v such_o passage_n into_o the_o work_n of_o heathen_n the_o platonist_n say_v lumen_fw-la est_fw-la umbra_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la luminis_fw-la the_o aposile_n say_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v perfection_n itself_o without_o any_o imperfection_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n god_n be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o est_fw-la seneca_n say_v we_o have_v need_n compose_v our_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o argument_n of_o modesty_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o thought_n decree_n and_o counsel_n very_o deep_a psal._n 92._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n who_o immense_a perfection_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n who_o can_v sound_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n or_o define_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v near_o we_o nay_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o his_o excellency_n and_o our_o infirmity_n 7._o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o beg_v long_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v i_o will_v conclude_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 7._o 23_o 24._o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_o deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o heraclitus_n put_v forth_o a_o pretty_a riddle_n if_o philemon_n you_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o something_o above_o hope_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o believe_v and_o worship_n god_n then_o to_o pry_v into_o he_o nam_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquire_v nihil_fw-la how_o much_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n pacardus_fw-la and_o other_o will_v have_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o judicious_a judge_n chap._n ii_o god_n be_v the_o first_o eternal_a and_o independent_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a &_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v exist_v and_o persist_v in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n that_o all_o creature_n entis_fw-la have_v more_o of_o imperfection_n and_o nothingnes_n than_o they_o have_v of_o be_v or_o perfection_n but_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o be_v be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la totius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o well-being_n the_o only_a self-being_a god_n be_v the_o se._n first_o eternal_a and_o independent_a be_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v without_o himself_o or_o above_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v before_o and_o be_v above_o all_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 44._o 6._o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o either_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o boundless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o divine_a but_o we_o must_v as_o the_o school_n state_n the_o point_n understand_v both_o sensu_fw-la negativo_fw-la because_o god_n have_v his_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o because_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v necessary_a nominibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v void_a of_o existence_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o exist_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n a_o absolute_a necessary_a eternal_a infinite_a independent_a single_a be_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o a_o naked_a power_n of_o be_v and_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v unto_o actual_a be_v by_o his_o own_o effectual_a power_n as_o if_o his_o existence_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n or_o do_v virtual_o flow_v from_o and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o his_o essence_n as_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o pure_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o act_n since_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act._n god_n do_v declare_v the_o incomprehensible_a purity_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o single_a be_v in_o that_o amaze_a and_o yet_o edify_a text_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o sept._n exod._n 3._o 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n my_o attribute_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o
pet._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omnipresent_v spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n he_o repair_v adorn_v beautify_v his_o temple_n and_o act_n in_o every_o single_a saint_n 14._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n act_n in_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v 27._o psal._n 139._o 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n â—â—_o he_o do_v perform_v work_n proper_a to_o god_n sancto_fw-la and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a wit_n of_o this_o discourse_a age_n nazianzen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n inventes_fw-la be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o compare_v isa._n 6._o 3._o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o 26_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o as_o jehovah_n as_o our_o make_n to_o how_o down_n and_o kneel_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v psa._n 95._o 3._o 6._o 7._o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 9_o the_o apostle_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o in_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n revel_v 2._o 17._o 18._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o hearken_v to_o both_o as_o unto_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o profane_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n there_o and_o it_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n delight_v in_o else_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v defile_v destroy_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n proclaim_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o and_o therefore_o do_v beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v purify_v and_o pacify_v our_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regulate_v all_o church_n and_o church-affaire_n act_n 13._o 2._o 4_o act_n 15._o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 8_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o those_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o or_o convey_v by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o john_n 3_o â—_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v wash_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o purify_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n titus_n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o violation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v maximinum_n mark_v 3._o 29._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o hebr._n 1â—_n 28._o 29._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v special_a care_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v vex_v resist_v quench_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v not_o disobey_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o dictate_v his_o motion_n we_o must_v be_v quicken_v teach_v lead_v rule_v govern_v by_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v all_o the_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o discourse_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n 5._o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o reverence_n love_n obey_v glorify_v he_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n for_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v the_o assurance_n he_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o these_o temple_n be_v make_v for_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o now_o if_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a give_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o i_o if_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o to_o talk_v as_o the_o filthy_a dreamer_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o this_o rot_a age_n usual_o do_v who_o belch_v out_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o subtle_a jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v only_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n concern_v the_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v treat_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o subsistence_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n john_n 10._o 30._o godhead_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n arianos_fw-la son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 6._o 4._o isa._n 44._o 6._o 8._o isa._n 45._o 21._o 22._o nay_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a be_v one_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o most_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o most_o single_a be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o
and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4._o 8._o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o from_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o natural_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o pretend_v to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 9_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o serve_v as_o oneâ—_n rue_v and_o live_a god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o king_n of_o eternity_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o counterfeit_a god_n jer_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o he_o tell_v you_o who_o he_o do_v exclude_v such_o as_o be_v but_o conceit_v god_n so_o call_v and_o so_o repute_v equivocal_a god_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o condâ—ct_v they_o unto_o canaan_n that_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v put_v to_o exclude_v strange_a god_n such_o as_o be_v then_o idolise_v but_o be_v indeed_o no_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a deut._n 32._o 12._o so_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o but_o these_o strange_a god_n who_o be_v here_o exclude_v be_v no_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o 16._o and_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wildernese_n nehem._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v their_o teacher_n also_o but_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10._o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o exod_a 23._o 21._o 21._o the_o 13._o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o punish_v as_o â—e_n please_v our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n jude_n epistle_n in_o the_o 4_o and_o 25._o verse_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n also_o 1_o â—im_fw-la 1._o 17_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a same_o only_a true_a god_n also_o when_o our_o saviour_n press_v that_o text_n mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 28._o many_o other_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o argument_n college_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o same_o only_a god_n with_o his_o father_n to_o know_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 45._o to_o know_v christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v eâ—go_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_a glory_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o naâ—_n his_o call_n of_o god_n father_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o one_o with_o his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o joh_n 10._o 30._o moreover_o if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a son_n how_o be_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a father_n final_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o three_o the_o same_o true_a god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v one_o god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v socinian_n we_o must_v be_v atheist_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v they_o chap._n v._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v thereby_o thrice_o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o woâ—ld_n hitherto_o we_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o divine_a be_v or_o subsist_v father_n now_o â—e_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v &_o glorificamus_fw-la worship_v as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 15._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o man_n and_o father_n of_o angel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o angle_n have_v but_o a_o sinite_fw-la excellency_n but_o when_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o this_o mystery_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a and_o like_o the_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o son_n son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o his_o only_a son_n beget_v by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 1._o 14._o be_v the_o distinguentem_fw-la illustrious_a brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n be_v so_o exceed_v glorious_a that_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n above_o be_v command_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o behold_v how_o the_o godhead_n shine_v glorious_o not_o only_a in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o in_o father_n and_o son_n both_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o coequal_a son_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v a_o pious_a acknowledgement_n make_v of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o do_v very_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o any_o other_o and_o he_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o two_o glorious_a person_n equal_a with_o himself_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holâ—_n spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a namely_o to_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v exceed_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o two_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o himself_o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o subsistence_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh_n
when_o it_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n upon_o this_o subject_n we_o may_v after_o so_o many_o dispute_v about_o this_o argument_n easy_o understand_v the_o proper_a and_o consecrate_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o and_o avoid_v those_o rock_n on_o which_o other_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n some_o who_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v essence_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v three_o go_n it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o subsistentem_fw-la word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a nature_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o abstract_n universality_n but_o the_o nature_n aristot._n true_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v all_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o sober_o expound_v be_v admit_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o infinite_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a subsistent_n for_o if_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o concreto_fw-la for_o which_o we_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n contend_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n then_o ingenitae_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o signify_v not_o a_o abstract_a subsistence_n but_o a_o complete_a subsistent_n when_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n abstract_a personality_n but_o he_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o you_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinunity_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o acception_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v connoted_a in_o these_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v cum_fw-la granosalis_fw-la and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a person_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v show_v at_o large_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n three_o person_n may_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o eâ—ery_o distinctivis_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o all_o â—_o here_o connote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a subsistentiâ_fw-la nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n do_v possunt_fw-la subsist_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o aristotle_n the_o great_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o itself_o that_o a_o substance_n the_o best_a of_o being_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a licet_fw-la nature_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a &_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o true_o proper_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v for_o there_o be_v three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o undivided_a infinite_a nature_n subsi_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n thus_o consider_v do_v subsist_v categor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a substance_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n a_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a substance_n god_n be_v the_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a substance_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a spirit_n the_o best_a of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n every_o single_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o these_o three_o person_n only_o do_v perfect_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o three_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o independent_a spiritual_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o because_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o relative_n perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o syn._n three_o in_o one_o because_o the_o relative_n property_n be_v distinctive_a and_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o three_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n who_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v with_o their_o relative_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o single_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a trinunity_n which_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v final_o though_o these_o three_o person_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o 1._o because_o these_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o another_o as_o accident_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o subject_a for_o accident_n exist_v in_o another_o because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o these_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o of_o their_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o single_a infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n 2._o they_o subsist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n but_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o all_o three_o subsistent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o 3._o these_o three_o subsistent_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 1._o independent_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v complete_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n to_o illustrate_v much_o less_o to_o parallel_v these_o three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o one_o undivided_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o this_o one_o undivided_a nature_n in_o which_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n do_v subsist_v be_v a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v what_o they_o do_v so_o much_o idolise_v their_o reason_n when_o they_o desire_v we_o to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n by_o a_o example_n 4._o these_o three_o subsistent_n be_v coequal_a because_o coessential_a the_o father_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o consideration_n do_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o essence_n though_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o familiar_a at_o first_o especial_o to_o latin_a ear_n and_o therefore_o sit_fw-la hierome_n complain_v that_o some_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v that_o word_n without_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v orthodox_n though_o their_o skill_n but_o small_a in_o the_o greek_a to_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o word_n subsistence_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o have_v these_o two_o word_n nature_n &_o subsistence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n thus_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o in_o subsistence_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v explain_v with_o less_o violence_n and_o more_o sobriety_n for_o we_o be_v precise_a in_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o explain_v this_o grand_a mystery_n to_o the_o plain_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sentence_v of_o old_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o plain_a truth_n ix_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n person_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n if_o
of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o isa._n 42._o 8._o matth._n 19_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o name_n his_o perfection_n his_o glory_n his_o essence_n his_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o attribute_n be_v communicate_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v multiply_v divide_a or_o distract_v from_o itself_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o signify_v one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o attributal_a perfection_n be_v finite_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o conflata_fw-la finite_a perfection_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unicissâ—ma_fw-la infinite_o perfect_a in_o himself_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o some_o finite_a perfection_n superad_v to_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a by_o 30._o analogical_a accommodation_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o infinite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o property_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o do_v after_o a_o weak_a manner_n resemble_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o when_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n significat_fw-la for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la when_o we_o make_v a_o eminent_a distinction_n between_o one_o divine_a attribute_n and_o another_o or_o ascribe_v any_o of_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o attributal_a perfection_n unto_o god_n for_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o great_a in_o quantity_n or_o good_a by_o a_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a essence_n we_o must_v remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o say_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o dei_fw-la accident_n in_o god_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o faculty_n his_o anger_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o passion_n his_o many_o attribute_n be_v but_o one_o single_a perfection_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a final_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la these_o ground_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o do_v to_o ouâ—_n weak_a understanding_n appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n whether_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o indeed_o and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o attribute_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o conceive_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n describe_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n after_o such_o a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o virtual_a and_o gomarum_fw-la eminent_a distinction_n between_o the_o attribute_n as_o willbe_a most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o usual_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 103._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v â—â—ngle_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o actual_a perfection_n eminent_o â—nd_v all_o dâ—o_fw-la possible_a perfection_n both_o single_o and_o actual_o because_o all_o true_a and_o pure_a perfection_n be_v most_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o eminent_a distinction_n ground_v on_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o visible_a object_n and_o effect_n give_v we_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o â—o_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o several_a attribute_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o impartible_a perfection_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n rather_o than_o part_n because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o altogether_o our_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o distinct_a quality_n and_o act_n god_n do_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o most_o single_a and_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o ground_v upon_o god_n himself_o upon_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o objective_a conceit_n or_o thing_n conceive_v be_v not_o real_o or_o actual_o different_a in_o themselves_o but_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o several_a effect_n egress_n termination_n of_o god_n eminent_a virtue_n and_o single_a power_n which_o be_v every_o way_n boundless_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o never_o work_v according_a to_o its_o full_a and_o adequate_a virtue_n the_o 4._o scotist_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o say_v more_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v formal_a and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o then_o they_o come_v off_o again_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o term_n and_o say_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o and_o therefore_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o single_a debet_fw-la unity_n but_o the_o first_o unity_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o difference_n or_o number_n whatsoever_o only_a we_o can_v by_o a_o se._n single_a act_n comprehend_v god_n single_a perfection_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n have_v to_o our_o apprehension_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a effect_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v spare_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a god_n the_o effect_n be_v to_o our_o apprehension_n contrary_a nay_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o attribute_n be_v not_o contrary_a for_o the_o attribute_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o preserve_v one_o another_o now_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v real_o different_a nay_o contrary_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v real_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o final_o we_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o his_o punitive_a justice_n because_o the_o term_n be_v here_o take_v in_o essentia_fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o manner_n of_o predication_n be_v improper_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o term_n in_o sensu_fw-la identico_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o essence_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n which_o be_v mercy_n itself_o do_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v by_o his_o punitive_a justice_n because_o god_n who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o own_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v help_v our_o weak_a understanding_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o confuse_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o
not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o reject_v it_o for_o its_o impertinency_n and_o dissimilitude_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n christ_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n in_o a_o only_a or_o singular_a way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n also_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a natural_a true_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o eternity_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a son_n then_o all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n for_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la speciem_fw-la but_o a_o superexcellent_a son_n who_o do_v differ_v from_o all_o his_o other_o son_n plusquam_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o beget_v of_o the_o father_n heb_n 1_o 5._o beget_v without_o a_o mother_n hebr._n 7._o 3._o beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o a_o son_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o john_n 5._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o natural_o necessary_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a nay_o more_o than_o a_o specifical_a or_o genericall_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o all_o these_o various_a expression_n and_o by_o those_o divine_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v to_o redeem_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v god_n his_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n john_n 10._o 33._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o stone_n he_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o excuse_v his_o speech_n or_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o do_v defend_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n though_o he_o do_v thereby_o endanger_v his_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 18._o john_n 10._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a mark_v 14._o 61._o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o there_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o positive_a affirmation_n of_o it_o v_o 62_o 63._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n mean_v it_o by_o his_o rent_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n v_o 64._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o allay_v their_o heat_n and_o rage_n with_o any_o retractation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o he_o speak_v proper_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o actual_o do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v he_o so_o and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o law_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n john_n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n a_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n &_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n moreover_o the_o jew_n do_v general_o hold_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n secundum_fw-la this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o psalm_n our_o master_n have_v interpret_v of_o king_n messiah_n but_o say_v he_o and_o he_o whisper_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o refutation_n of_o heretic_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v we_o christian_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n himself_o here_o be_v a_o jew_n will_v fain_o conceal_v a_o confess_v truth_n from_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o will_v conceal_v this_o malicious_a concealment_n for_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a hebrew_n bibles_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n at_o venice_n by_o bombergius_n or_o else_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v the_o detect_n of_o this_o fraud_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a but_o i_o must_v hasten_v to_o some_o other_o argument_n the_o socinian_o tâ—ll_v we_o that_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n of_o christ_n sonship_n assign_v in_o scripture_n which_o arr_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assert_v or_o they_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o another_o and_o far_o different_a account_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o cause_n be_v total_a or_o perpetual_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o total_a cause_n than_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o sonship_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n no_o less_o than_o five_o sonship_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v certain_a where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n in_o act_n there_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v partial_a cause_n than_o the_o cause_n which_o succeed_v in_o order_n do_v not_o produce_v their_o complete_a effect_n until_o the_o last_o cause_n be_v in_o act_n this_o we_o premise_v that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o invention_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o full_o cause_n 1._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n be_v as_o they_o conceive_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n in_o a_o excellent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n luke_n 1._o 35_o to_o make_v good_a their_o conceit_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n mention_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o this_o first_o of_o luke_n the_o word_n
this_o time_n he_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o if_o this_o retortion_n may_v help_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v retort_v it_o his_o only_a answer_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o heb_n 1._o 3._o vorstius_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la the_o transylvanian_n require_v some_o more_o curious_a answer_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o brief_a as_o the_o weight_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o be_v i_o remember_v that_o aristotle_n say_v 1._o he_o do_v make_v a_o truth_n sufficient_o plain_a who_o bring_v such_o proof_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o supernatural_a mystery_n can_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n martyr_n some_o return_n this_o answer_n that_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o person_n there_o be_v three_o real_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v not_o make_v three_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v declare_v three_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v three_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n but_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o divine_a essence_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o divine_a essence_n or_o three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o ask_v other_o distinguunt_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v but_o they_o be_v three_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v one_o essential_a subsistence_n say_v other_o but_o they_o have_v three_o incommunicable_a manner_n of_o subsist_v some_o express_v it_o thus_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a but_o not_o essential_o modally_n but_o not_o separable_o true_o but_o relative_o formal_o and_o yet_o but_o personal_o other_o that_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la quidditativum_fw-la they_o then_o that_o say_v the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a shall_v explain_v themselves_o wary_o according_o to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a safe_a expression_n namely_o that_o by_o real_o 1_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v essential_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o mean_v separable_o 3._o that_o by_o real_o they_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o personal_a property_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v real_a relation_n and_o real_a property_n and_o not_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o relation_n be_v opposite_a the_o property_n incommunicable_a and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n to_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v some_o do_v adventure_n to_o call_v this_o distinction_n natural_a calovium_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a expression_n it_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o favourable_a grain_n of_o allowance_n nor_o can_v it_o then_o pass_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v mollify_v with_o some_o fair_a and_o orthodox_n interpretation_n by_o natural_a distinction_n they_o mean_v relative_n because_o say_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o natural_a also_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n be_v a_o natural_a relation_n ground_v upon_o a_o natural_a and_o personal_a action_n namely_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_a father_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o familiar_a and_o proper_a emphasis_n of_o this_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o natural_a distinction_n than_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o essential_a distinction_n as_o if_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n but_o natural_a in_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n recite_v above_o i_o have_v rather_o leave_v my_o margin_n to_o relate_v the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o then_o to_o perplex_v a_o mere_a english_a reader_n with_o any_o scholastical_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o yet_o likely_a to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o fulgentius_n his_o commentary_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a contexture_n of_o some_o pertinent_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n donatum_fw-la when_o you_o read_v say_v he_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n omnipotence_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o moreover_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v but_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o uncreated_a person_n by_o term_n of_o art_n they_o who_o say_v the_o distinction_n be_v natural_a 9_o real_a absolute_a or_o relative_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v essential_a or_o that_o the_o person_n be_v separable_a they_o who_o speak_v most_o tender_o say_v it_o be_v modall_n formal_n personal_a they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o personal_a relation_n and_o natural_a action_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n admirable_a both_o put_v together_o undeniable_a and_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o most_o necessary_o and_o high_o credible_a they_o who_o say_v the_o person_n be_v formal_o distinct_a do_v mean_a that_o they_o be_v true_o distinct_a they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n or_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v one_o person_n to_o be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n as_o praxea_n sabellius_n and_o some_o other_o dream_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a not_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a distinction_n between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nay_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a distinction_n be_v a_o eternal_a distinction_n it_o be_v from_o and_o it_o will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o ground_v only_o upon_o some_o office_n and_o external_a dispensation_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n chap._n viii_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v not_o problematicall_a but_o fundamental_a all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o embrace_v every_o truth_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n weight_n and_o importance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o point_v reveal_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n matter_n weight_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o
his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n can_v be_v refuse_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o reject_v a_o point_n of_o the_o least_o concernment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o indeed_o and_o truth_n believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o no_o not_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a reason_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o such_o high_a concernment_n describe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o mere_a negative_a infidelity_n and_o whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o positive_a infidelity_n because_o he_o reject_v a_o truth_n deliver_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o high_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n our_o faith_n piety_n hope_n charity_n salvation_n be_v all_o ground_a upon_o these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o save_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v this_o point_n very_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o information_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 3._o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 4._o edification_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v high_o concern_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o deity_n against_o the_o atheist_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o this_o deity_n against_o the_o pagan_n 3._o a_o trinity_n in_o this_o unity_n against_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o must_v 1._o know_v 2._o believe_v 3._o acknowledge_v 4._o worship_n 5._o obey_v 6._o trust_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o be_v most_o large_o record_v john_n 17._o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v ver_fw-la 3._o this_o text_n have_v be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n already_o from_o the_o 44._o page_n to_o the_o 54._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v quick_a work_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o these_o three_o large_a the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o one_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n deliver_v by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n exception_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v a_o point_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n locum_fw-la but_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o syriack_n edition_n be_v not_o authentic_a learned_a heinsius_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o that_o edition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o then_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o question_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n suit_n very_o right_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o three_o in_o heaven_n 2_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o their_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o testimony_n all_o six_o bear_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o three_o who_o bear_v witness_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n who_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n these_o three_o be_v one_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o one_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 8._o though_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o humble_o offer_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imprudent_a addition_n in_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n rather_o than_o a_o omission_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a bibles_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o addition_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o that_o one_o copy_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o copy_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o other_o copy_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o 7_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a omission_n and_o a_o imprudent_a transposition_n in_o that_o vulgat_fw-la corrupt_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v want_v in_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n for_o answer_v i_o proceed_v in_o my_o observation_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n account_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n plead_v that_o two_o witness_n in_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n joh._n 8._o 17._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v another_o they_o be_v two_o witness_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n 3_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o joh._n 10._o 30._o one_o in_o power_n and_o therefore_o one_o in_o nature_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n yet_o manifest_v by_o that_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a mission_n and_o effusion_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n but_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v name_v together_o and_o then_o produce_v all_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v former_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n 5._o the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o do_v very_o fit_o connect_v the_o whole_a seven_o verse_n with_o the_o eight_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o our_o ordinary_a translation_n 6._o hierome_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v expunge_v by_o the_o arrian_n because_o these_o few_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o
coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o profess_a patron_n of_o arianism_n 7._o the_o heretic_n do_v blot_v out_o those_o word_n 11._o joh._n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o ambrose_n assure_v we_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o expunge_v such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v refute_v their_o error_n be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a 7._o as_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o witness_n enough_o if_o that_o be_v our_o business_n 8._o these_o word_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o best_a credit_n 9_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n catechism_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o arrius_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o arrius_n never_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paxillus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monomachia_fw-la prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o since_o athanasius_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n and_o pious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n calovius_n also_o in_o his_o fides_n patrum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v resolution_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n 10._o these_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v one_o in_o power_n nature_n and_o will_n all_o three_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bear_v witness_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n a_o save_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v call_v into_o question_n all_o may_v be_v question_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n their_o testimony_n be_v personal_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o divine_a our_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n quale_n est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la all_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n join_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o will_n in_o propound_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o all_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o christ_n be_v god_n attributiuè_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o subjectiuè_fw-fr act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o fundamental_a confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v so_o firm_o build_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o join_v in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v already_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o short_a creed_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v such_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o short_a creed_n which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v common_o calll_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o expound_v eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n when_o epiphanius_n have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o his_o anaceph_n he_o oppose_v this_o one_o scripture_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o they_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o breviary_n or_o at_o least_o prime_a fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n do_v the_o like_a 20._o i_o may_v produce_v many_o pertinent_a place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n augustin_n &_o other_o to_o make_v good_a this_o useful_a observation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prime_n fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o found_v on_o mat._n 28._o 19_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n other_o faith_n article_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a church_n in_o several_a age_n alexander_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v constant_o maintain_v 1._o in_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v explain_v confirm_v by_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n publish_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o edict_n of_o pious_a emperor_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o civil_a sanction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o athanasius_n who_o study_v this_o point_n defend_v &_o suffer_v for_o it_o above_o forty_o year_n the_o confession_n publish_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o other_o creed_n concern_v this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o expatiate_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v engage_v to_o cite_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o my_o book_n beyond_o its_o due_a proportion_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o read_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n trinitate_fw-la and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a record_n he_o may_v read_v master_n parker_n book_n de_fw-fr desc._n ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la more_o especial_o his_o four_o book_n the_o learned_a sermon_n of_o reverend_a doctor_n usher_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o give_v a_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o baptism_n doctor_n voetius_fw-la gomarus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v write_v de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o faithful_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n and_o all_o their_o carnal_a policy_n in_o every_o considerable_a place_n to_o pack_v counsel_n forge_n or_o corrupt_v creed_n seduce_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o interest_n then_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o evade_v or_o comply_v with_o subtle_a distinction_n mental_a reservation_n equivocation_n and_o such_o unworthy_a shift_n for_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o censure_n in_o a_o time_n of_o reformation_n 2._o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lucian_n who_o live_v in_o trajan's_n time_n philopat_fw-la
bring_v in_o a_o christian_a catechise_v the_o heathen_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n strict_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n in_o the_o west_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 4._o the_o doxology_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doxology_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o worship_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a 5._o the_o form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o who_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n &_o salvation_n must_v believe_v and_o adore_v all_o three_o as_o onâ—_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 6._o all_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n caetu_fw-la of_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n be_v fundamental_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o we_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o those_o gross_a affront_n injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o redeem_v your_o faith_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v both_o vain_a because_o you_o and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n than_o be_v not_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n great_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v cheap_a and_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o depend_v upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v flesh_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o jehovah_n sit_v there_o psal._n 110._o 1._o mat._n 22._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o our_o advocate_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2_o one_o who_o can_v plead_v with_o some_o authority_n &_o majesty_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o joh._n 17._o 24._o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n i_o will_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a person_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v lord_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 11._o many_o argument_n more_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all-saving_a grace_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2._o 18._o all_o church_n administration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o christian_a faith_n and_o our_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a blessing_n the_o best_a portion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o little_a one_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 11._o that_o you_o will_v believe_v adore_v embrace_v love_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o adequate_a object_n and_o author_n of_o your_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o acute_a disputant_n as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v curious_a or_o unnecessary_a nay_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o â—his_n truth_n and_o refutation_n of_o contrary_a error_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a heretic_n which_o i_o do_v not_o set_v before_o the_o common_a people_n as_o food_n fit_a to_o nourish_v they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o do_v desire_n they_o 467._o that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o much_o of_o my_o six_o chapter_n and_o of_o some_o other_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n as_o â—t_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o young_a scholar_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n for_o i_o find_v young_a wit_n apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o logical_a subtlety_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n metaphysical_a notion_n poetical_a rapture_n nice_a distinction_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o divers_a chapter_n but_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o hopeful_a youth_n who_o have_v be_v too_o often_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o socinian_n fallacy_n and_o at_o last_o tempt_v into_o loud_a and_o hideous_a blasphemy_n we_o do_v therefore_o lay_v down_o these_o plain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o
5._o 23._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 5._o 32._o and_o make_v of_o it_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v clear_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n but_o in_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 32._o who_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o both_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n must_v without_o controversy_n be_v receive_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n the_o point_n from_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o than_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a demonstration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o divine_a power_n paul_n say_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n power_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_a and_o therefore_o our_o most_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v and_o do_v stand_v fast_o ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n father_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 54._o 13._o of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v mat._n 16._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 45._o 45._o and_o the_o son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 25._o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 18_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 27_o especial_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o elect_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n so_o that_o even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o seduce_a time_n 20._o and_o lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 12._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n 3._o who_o be_v industrious_a to_o deceive_v he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 13._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 102._o as_o it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o they_o 9_o to_o give_v they_o clear_v and_o certain_a direction_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o it_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o peculiar_a teach_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 4._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 21_o where_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o god_n many_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v superad_v but_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o argument_n into_o rank_n and_o file_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4_o 5._o 13._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n ihe_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o revel_v 2._o 29._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la â—4_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v receive_v and_o to_o say_v with_o truth_n and_o comfort_n now_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v i_o of_o god_n 24_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o i_o 12._o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n quite_o throughout_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 69._o 21_o and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n
be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n and_o spiritual_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o 14._o they_o who_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o do_v slight_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pride_n and_o folly_n to_o account_v those_o thing_n below_o he_o which_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o do_v account_n spiritual_a wisdom_n foolishness_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o excellent_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a sensual_a man_n but_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o spirit_n he_o can_v know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o 24_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 12._o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 9_o joh._n 14._o in_o the_o selfsame_o ver_fw-la and_o act._n 5._o 32._o 5._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n judicis_fw-la even_o of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o spiritual_a man_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o that_o public_a and_o ministerial_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v pass_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a determination_n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o master_n doctor_z lawgiver_n mat._n 23._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v expound_v it_o laurentium_fw-la this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o public_a spirit_n he_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o compare_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a loquentis_fw-la come_v to_o understand_v the_o save_a wisdom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o plain_a place_n 120._o do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v hard_a place_n if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o shall_v compare_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n jam._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v before_o joh._n 7._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o expound_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_o deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o expound_v hard_a place_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o shall_v mistake_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o interpose_v as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o plain_a place_n to_o expound_v a_o hard_a place_n by_o there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o clear_o in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o all_o book-case_n the_o determination_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o our_o private_a read_n or_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o spirit_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n authoritative_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o both_o ordinance_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 5._o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n this_o and_o not_o that_o behold_v a_o clear_a direction_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_z and_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o even_o turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a etc._n then_o even_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n resolve_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o even_o yield_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 30_o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o the_o propher_n with_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o its_o strength_n with_o its_o heal_a beam_n into_o their_o heart_n amandis_fw-la and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n because_o prophet_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v move_v or_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v 119._o 19_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o compare_v gomarum_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n apostle_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n now_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n for_o our_o direction_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o they_o be_v sure_a more_o sure_a than_o those_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v &_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v indite_v they_o will_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n give_v light_n to_o both_o and_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n as_o clear_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n come_v 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n
and_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o experience_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n though_o i_o cite_v but_o few_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v they_o again_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o trial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o suprem_a judge_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v condemn_v all_o erroneous_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n capitis_fw-la who_o forsake_v old_a truth_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v new_a light_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v constant_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o contradict_v himself_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 7._o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v lead_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o and_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n mark_v 10._o 37_o 41._o act._n 1._o 6._o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o odious_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o do_v err_v they_o harken_v to_o their_o own_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v search_n and_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o judicat_fw-la when_o they_o dissent_v from_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v new_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n no_o morning_n light_n heavenly_a light_n convey_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v objecti_fw-la or_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seal_v that_o portion_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n or_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o whisper_v one_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o public_a testimony_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o pro._n 1._o 23_o 23._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whitakerus_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v his_o public_a testimony_n authoritative_o as_o it_o become_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 59_o 21._o 21._o and_o by_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o gal._n 3._o 2._o by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a relation_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o party_n witness_v habitâ_fw-la &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n witness_v we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o private_a testimony_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o scoff_n at_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o as_o at_o man_n lead_v by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v this_o public_a testimony_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o public_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v private_o seal_v up_o to_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o that_o word_n they_o be_v martyr_a because_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o will_v for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n descend_v from_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o general_n unto_o some_o very_a weighty_a point_n in_o particular_a and_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n in_o particular_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o dispute_v by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n generosun_n they_o do_v as_o divers_a heretic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o urge_v vision_n miracle_n tradition_n succession_n prudentiall_a motive_n and_o sometime_o counsel_n father_n and_o for_o a_o fair_a pretence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o their_o pretend_v to_o counsel_n and_o father_n by_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n jewel_n abbot_n usher_n rainolds_n not_o to_o name_n chamier_n and_o other_o worthy_n what_o lamentable_a shift_n do_v they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n entreat_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 17._o because_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n where_o with_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v overcome_v by_o all_o those_o good_a soldier_n who_o add_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o idolize_v humane_a invention_n they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a ghost_n and_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o sodom_n who_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o original_a universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o brag_v of_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fame_n celebrity_n antiquity_n consent_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o impartial_a history_n 393._o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n will_v be_v sufficient_o condemn_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n will_v be_v infallible_o condemn_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o learned_a 5._o papist_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n proposal_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o other_o
say_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n 3_o other_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n both_o together_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o send_v as_o peter_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o brethren_n must_v be_v send_v for_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 4._o some_o say_v both_o together_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v superad_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 6._o they_o can_v give_v we_o in_o a_o perfect_a inventory_n of_o all_o primâ_fw-la write_a verity_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o church-definition_n which_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n have_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o infallibility_n determine_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v observari_fw-la i_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o papal_a reservation_n provision_n mandate_n and_o all_o postnate_n dictate_v and_o decree_n which_o bishop_n &_o metropolitan_o be_v by_o their*_n oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o confirmation_n oblige_v to_o observe_v nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o resolve_v church_n question_n because_o that_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n 34._o who_o excel_v the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v church_n cause_n for_o this_o latter_a supremacy_n be_v that_o which_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o must_v live_v by_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o former_a supremacy_n be_v purposely_o claim_v for_o the_o support_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o pope_n presume_v to_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o decide_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o city_n then_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o own_o province_n afterward_o arch-bishop_n or_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o princely_a diocese_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o pride_n and_o policy_n be_v crown_v with_o success_n do_v swell_v they_o up_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o antichristian_a world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o pope_n be_v condemn_v by_o reason_n and_o history_n gomarus_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o other_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v put_v off_o with_o that_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n which_o be_v so_o common_a the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o testeâ—_n and_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v so_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o put_v in_o for_o a_o mere_a stale_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a if_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n and_o princely_a supremacy_n by_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la at_o first_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la he_o be_v so_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n and_o depose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o he_o once_o bring_v this_o great_a question_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o his_o own_o consistory_n he_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o also_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n testes_fw-la witness_v and_o judge_n only_o in_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n he_o have_v entertain_v a_o company_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o he_o for_o his_o grand_a inquest_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v unwritten_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o the_o traditionary_n who_o faith_n be_v not_o write_v in_o either_o testament_n but_o since_o the_o pope_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o chair_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o throne_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o decide_v this_o grand_a controversy_n and_o many_o more_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o and_o have_v no_o successor_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o colos._n 2._o 19_o he_o do_v and_o will_v continue_v with_o his_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o it_o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effectual_a council_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o ministerial_a head_n or_o principal_a member_n who_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o inferior_a member_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 28._o first_o apostles_n this_o eminent_a ministry_n or_o headship_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o peter_n io._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 23._o we_o deny_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n in_o time_n as_o andrew_n be_v the_o first_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v first_o reckon_v mat_n 10._o 2._o nay_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n 1._o and_o for_o both_o reason_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o dignity_n or_o supreme_a in_o power_n because_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n for_o christ_n send_v they_o all_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o against_o unbeliever_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n mat._n 16._o 16._o 18._o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v joh._n 6._o 69._o the_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n common_a to_o all_o the_o performance_n common_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o the_o papist_n do_v entitle_v peter_n to_o that_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 18._o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_a foundation_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a proper_a head_n and_o foundation_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 2._o they_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o power_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o peter_n but_o peter_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a power_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o apostle_n transijt_fw-la and_o when_o peter_n speak_v of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n he_o tell_v the_o elder_n that_o he_o be_v their_o fellow-presbyter_n i_o who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a exhort_v the_o elder_n 212._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o one_o city_n first_o of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o then_o of_o rome_n for_o twenty-five_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o credible_a historian_n i_o know_v they_o rely_v upon_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o reply_v that_o eusebius_n his_o history_n do_v dissent_v from_o his_o chronicle_n and_o his_o chronicle_n do_v dissent_v from_o scripture_n 3._o christ_n have_v many_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v no_o catholic_n vicar_n beside_o his_o spirit_n 44._o who_o can_v challenge_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o decide_v controversy_n by_o a_o infallible_a sentence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o as_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 20._o christ_n himself_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o himself_o do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 4._o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o power_n over_o the_o gentile_n but_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n own_o consent_n rom._n 11._o 13._o act._n 13._o 2._o gal._n 2._o 9_o paul_n be_v chief_a
well_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n nay_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o despite_n of_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o devil_n be_v a_o convince_a miracle_n in_o a_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v seal_v 1._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o sweet_a subject_n which_o i_o be_o now_o more_o especial_o engage_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o none_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o who_o no_o such_o testimony_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v 1._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n indeed_o whereby_o i_o can_v convince_v other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o make_v all_o other_o argument_n effectual_a to_o convince_v i_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v very_o considerable_a their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o judgement_n convince_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v 13._o terrify_v their_o heart_n smite_v because_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o &_o unexpected_o discover_v 6._o their_o soul_n embowel_v 16._o and_o their_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o their_o bone_n by_o this_o almighty_a spirit_n speak_v testify_a work_v in_o &_o with_o the_o word_n the_o very_a letter_n kill_v they_o the_o very_a savour_n confound_v they_o though_o bold_a atheist_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n and_o do_v in_o their_o jovial_a fit_n blaspeme_v the_o spirit_n yet_o sometime_o their_o heart_n quake_v their_o joint_n tremble_v even_o as_o belshazzar_n do_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n when_o they_o do_v but_o glance_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o startle_a text._n their_o conscience_n do_v often_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n against_o themselves_o against_o their_o will_n for_o though_o they_o be_v self-willed_a yet_o they_o be_v after_o some_o soul-searching_a admonition_n self-confounded_n and_o selfe-condemned_n man_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o and_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o wit_n reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o strong_a for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v overpowred_n by_o this_o good_a spirit_n all_o the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n batter_v and_o they_o themselves_o so_o confound_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o damn_v already_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o hell_n aboveground_o when_o they_o be_v sting_v and_o bite_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v with_o such_o hellish_a convulsion-sits_a that_o they_o do_v even_o foam_v at_o mouth_n 54._o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n 10_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o soul_n 39_o and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o they_o be_v out-witted_n and_o overpowred_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o this_o sting_a efficacy_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o idol_n have_v be_v overthrow_v oracle_n silence_v devil_n convince_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o over_o awe_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v nay_o believe_v these_o truth_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v then_o sure_o those_o bold_a theist_n be_v worse_o than_o devil_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 3._o look_v upon_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o agony_n and_o pang_n in_o its_o throw_n and_o conflict_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n or_o in_o its_o after-throws_a upon_o some_o sadrelapse_n and_o observe_v how_o the_o wit_n be_v captivate_v reason_n conquer_v conscience_n confound_v heart_n break_v and_o will_v turn_v nay_o all_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n overpowr_v and_o overturn_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o scripture_n which_o turn_v a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n a_o goat_n into_o a_o sheep_n a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o devil_n into_o a_o saint_n and_o persuade_v philosopher_n and_o courtier_n emperor_n and_o soldier_n publican_n and_o harlot_n mariner_n and_o politician_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n and_o run_v a_o course_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n of_o their_o proud_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o stubborn_a resolution_n of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o a_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o very_a nature_n education_n custom_n contrary_a to_o dictate_v of_o policy_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n contrary_a to_o their_o passion_n lust_n interest_n friend_n companion_n o_o victorious_a spirit_n what_o ail_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o war_n and_o pride_n thou_o secretary_n of_o nature_n &_o advocate_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hâ—ng_v the_o head_n and_o weep_v to_o resign_v thy_o estate_n lay_v down_o thy_o commission_n and_o thy_o arm_n burn_v thy_o conjuring-book_n and_o sacrifice_v thy_o dear_a life_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o contemn_v i_o must_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o subtlety_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o pride_n and_o malignity_n of_o carnal_a man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o proffer_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n show_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o reversion_n of_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o possession_n of_o earth_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o day_n communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o one_o day_n comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n good_a reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n angel_n admire_v and_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n believe_v obey_v adore_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o familist_n may_v learn_v by_o this_o sad_a discourse_n to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n familist_n and_o not_o believe_v their_o own_o natural_a carnal_a fantastical_a spirit_n which_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o familist_n do_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v orthodox_n protestant_n scripture_n man_n to_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o scripture-wise_a and_o to_o say_v as_o stapleton_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v elizabeth_n that_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o most_o damnable_a error_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o owlet_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v lay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o dr._n raynolds_n our_o learned_a champion_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n do_v vindicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n do_v detest_v harry_n nicolas_n that_o imp_n of_o satan_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v the_o family_n sinto_o our_o charge_n as_o if_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n i_o keep_v to_o the_o doctor_n own_o expression_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o zeal_n of_o that_o meek_a moses_n be_v inflame_v in_o this_o contest_v which_o do_v march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o papist_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n anabaptist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o too_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o feverish_a brain_n with_o their_o weak_a argument_n but_o strong_a delusion_n the_o
arminian_n the_o constant_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o pelagian_n the_o advocate_n of_o freewill_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n grace_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n pelagian_a milevis_n orange_n and_o holy_a augustine_n in_o his_o fragrant_a work_n the_o socinian_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o instead_o of_o break_a scripture_n which_o the_o arian_n urge_v with_o as_o much_o fraud_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v mat._n 4._o produce_v plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o do_v invincible_o refute_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n the_o libertine_n who_o claym_v a_o liberty_n of_o publish_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o prophesy_v libertine_n may_v learn_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17_o there_o be_v liberty_n 3_o true_a liberty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o who_o protend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o and_o yet_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o once_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o anti-spiritual_a liar_n a_o antichristian_a blasphemer_n and_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n antichristian_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o jo._n 2._o 22_o 23._o in_o like_a manner_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n prophecy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v that_o vorstian_a liberty_n which_o have_v undo_v so_o many_o nation_n already_o and_o be_v now_o idolise_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o liberty_n reverend_a dr._n sibbs_n do_v exceed_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o time_n ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v way_n give_v to_o vorstian_n lawless_a licentious_a liberty_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v big_a of_o some_o new_a conceit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o abortive_a monster_n for_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v soon_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n will_v become_v a_o babel_n a_o house_n of_o confusion_n the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o which_o pretend_a liberty_n we_o see_v in_o polonia_n transylvania_n and_o in_o country_n near_a hand_n i_o may_v proceed_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v abuse_v my_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o stop_v in_o time_n and_o beseech_v all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o your_o present_a edification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o write_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n god_n and_o you_o may_v safe_o set_v to_o your_o seal_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n also_o act._n 5._o 32._o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n temptation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n reverence_n submission_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n special_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v chapter_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o selfe-denying_a man_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o strange_a prophecy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n 4._o the_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o to_o confirm_v it_o 5._o the_o harmonious_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n martyr_n saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v to_o it_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n majesty_n efficacy_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o mystery_n above_o reason_n 129_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 2._o command_v contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o great_a and_o proud_a of_o man_n 3._o threat_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o inflict_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v a_o hard_a heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o yet_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o sense_n a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n giddiness_n horror_n or_o slumber_n a_o everlasting_a worm_n eternal_a fire_n torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 4._o promise_n and_o reward_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o bestow_v or_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n to_o comprehend_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 5._o the_o fall_n corruption_n redemption_n salvation_n of_o man_n wonderful_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n his_o secret_a thought_n and_o most_o intimate_a project_n his_o reserve_a wish_n desire_n end_n and_o purpose_n undeniable_o discover_v for_o his_o conviction_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n 1_o cor._n 14._o â—5_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v even_o confound_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n subdue_v all_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a glory_n stain_v and_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o now_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o can_v name_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n until_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o home_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o irresistible_a efficacy_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n consilii_fw-la than_o we_o do_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o our_o conscience_n be_v convince_v sway_v and_o undeniable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v allow_v what_o be_v command_v our_o will_n make_v willing_a to_o choose_v both_o the_o affection_n to_o embrace_v both_o our_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o both_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v and_o obtain_v of_o what_o be_v promise_v rom._n 7._o 12._o 22._o psa._n 119._o 106_o 112_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 167_o 173_o 174._o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o absolute_a total_a and_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a wisdom_n spirit_n infinite_a truth_n power_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a right_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o reveal_v and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n 174._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v without_o any_o contradiction_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o my_o carnal_a reason_n and_o be_v real_o contrary_a to_o my_o corrupt_a affection_n end_n and_o esiane_n apprehension_n the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n approbation_n for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o what_o to_o approve_v election_n and_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o all_o three_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a when_o the_o seven_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n meet_v at_o frankford_n about_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n the_o second_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o be_v strict_a protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o mass_n begin_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o come_v in_o again_o when_o they_o sing_v come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n we_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v glorify_v all_o three_o person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n 19_o gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o mere_a fantastical_a idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 22._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v their_o own_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o false_a go_n 2_o king_n 17._o 29._o 33._o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o give_v father_n worship_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a true_a god_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n the_o divine_a kind_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n worship_n mark_n 12_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 28._o psal._n 51._o 6_o 16._o deut._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o institute_v worship_n change_v the_o institute_v worship_n have_v be_v change_v for_o it_o be_v different_a before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o natural_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n both_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o evermore_o natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unchangedble_a because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v this_o natural_a worship_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o 4._o institute_v worship_n be_v subservient_fw-fr worship_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o this_o natural_a worship_n for_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o those_o mean_a help_n and_o action_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n institution_n all_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n to_o beget_v knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n self-denial_n gratitude_n humility_n sincerity_n reverence_n zeal_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o increase_v they_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v all_o these_o grace_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o give_v god_n that_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o singular_a majesty_n infinite_a excellency_n independent_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n in_o know_v esteem_v admire_a believe_a love_a obey_v god_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o satisfy_v with_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o worship_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prescribe_v require_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o commandment_n commandment_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 38._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 5._o mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o those_o commandment_n discover_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o the_o new-testament_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o bare_o require_v for_o to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o to_o give_v he_o spiritual_a worship_n also_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v require_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o know_v esteem_v admire_v trust_v love_n reverence_n adore_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o hope_n humility_n self-deniall_n patience_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n zealâ—_n and_o constancy_n this_o be_v the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o be_v require_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o ordinance_n without_o any_o carnal_a imagination_n commandment_n or_o affection_n the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o dream_v image_n also_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24._o the_o more_o learned_a papist_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o any_o image_n 25._o because_o no_o image_n be_v jehovah_n 29_o but_o they_o worship_v image_n relatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o terminatiuè_v as_o visible_a help_n to_o devotion_n to_o carry_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o old_a intend_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a as_o there_o be_v for_o romish_a idolatry_n commandment_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a worshipper_n at_o rome_n who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v this_o relative_n worship_n of_o image_n that_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v better_o carry_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o humane_a invention_n such_o as_o image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n namely_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a contempt_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o though_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v not_o only_o changeable_a but_o actual_o change_v and_o abolish_v yet_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v attendance_n upon_o and_o observance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o express_v our_o say_v in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o by_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n
grace_n and_o peace_n from_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n trinunity_n the_o father_n the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o evangelicall_n worship_n integra_fw-la some_o object_n that_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o there_o be_v a_o metathesis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o son_n be_v sometime_o name_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v name_v before_o the_o son_n as_o rev._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o sometime_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o the_o son_n second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v after_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o person_n overthrow_v when_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v not_o considerable_a natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n creature_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o divine_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v clear_a rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n 11._o and_o object_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v divine_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la faith_n 6._o hope_n and_o love_n 2._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16_o 30._o 5_o in_o a_o word_n spirit_n institute_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 5._o 5._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o selfsame_a attention_n devotion_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 29._o compare_v with_o ps._n 95._o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n 13._o act_v 7._o 51._o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n by_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o seal_v up_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o for_o though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n yet_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 26._o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 11._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v give_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n until_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o when_o gospell-worship_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o gospell-worship_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o spirit_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o abide_v with_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o as_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o save_v interest_n as_o yet_o in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ._n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o do_v worship_n the_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a a_o personal_a power_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehova_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 12._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o this_o point_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o socinian_o have_v no_o argument_n which_o be_v considerable_a when_o compare_v with_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o many_o place_n and_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v former_o produce_v in_o this_o treatise_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n estwicks_n learned_a treatise_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n late_o publish_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n which_o be_v obedience_n 3._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o coessential_a person_n person_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o atheist_n father_n the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o subscribe_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v immediate_a clear_a and_o strong_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o how_o shall_v god_n put_v we_o among_o his_o child_n unless_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n i_o do_v obey_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o present_o submit_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o reply_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3._o 22._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mal._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 50._o mat._n 23._o 9_o when_o god_n be_v consider_v under_o this_o endear_n relation_n of_o a_o father_n we_o yield_v a_o filial_a obedience_n unto_o god_n obedience_n we_o perform_v a_o foederall_a obedience_n a_o sincere_a and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 1._o i_o say_v jehovah_n will_v be_v your_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o and_o spirit_n 4._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 71._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o fatherly_a relation_n 50_o mat._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 4._o â—_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 5._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 50._o that_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 63._o have_v be_v prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 10._o pag._n 326_o 327._o and_o that_o
holy_a in_o life_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o presence_n knowledge_n institution_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o curse_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o appease_v of_o god_n wrath_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o coessential_a son_n but_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o break_v his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v make_v sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v real_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n real_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o fancy_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v real_a thing_n true_o exhibit_v real_o present_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o sacramental_a mystical_a 63._o spiritual_a way_n in_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o such_o high_a communion_n we_o christian_n do_v not_o come_v with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n long_v after_o far_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o mortify_v of_o our_o lust_n soul_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n until_o we_o believe_v this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v then_o experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n when_o we_o have_v be_v make_v drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o fiducial_a breathe_n after_o christ_n penitential_a melt_n before_o he_o or_o obediential_a closing_n with_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o nine_o chapter_n until_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o god_n and_o must_v be_v actual_o renew_v by_o every_o good_a communicant_a our_o meditation_n faith_n love_n repentance_n joy_n thankfulness_n will_v not_o be_v right_o place_v or_o exercise_v if_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v reject_v by_o we_o 6._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ._n do_v utter_o disable_v jesus_n christ_n from_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o our_o behalf_n they_o depose_v christ_n from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n god_n man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o inquire_v what_o civil_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o one_o text_n to_o my_o apprehension_n respect_n 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 11._o contain_v a_o very_a full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o state_v and_o all_o mistake_v prevent_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a conscience_n spiritual_a save_v communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o if_o man_n who_o be_v former_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v seduce_v into_o any_o error_n which_o do_v contradict_v or_o subvert_v such_o fundamental_a point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o error_n maintain_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o both_o that_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v they_o may_v return_v from_o their_o belove_a and_o damn_a error_n 4._o if_o after_o all_o this_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n all_o christian_a instruction_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n they_o do_v as_o man_n that_o be_v judicial_o blind_v for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n 2_o reject_v and_o revile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o high_a and_o necessary_a point_n 3._o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n frustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n evacuate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n depose_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o godhead_n 4._o seduce_v and_o poison_v other_o mat._n 21._o 38._o 5._o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o adequate_a object_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a faith_n evangelicall_n worship_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n these_o bold_a atheist_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n 11._o for_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n 35._o or_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v obstinate_a self-condemned_n man_n man_n that_o combine_v with_o their_o will_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o clear_a shine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v ob._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n be_v please_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n already_o conscience_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o with_o the_o many_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n which_o do_v pass_v up_o and_o down_o without_o control_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n in_o which_o man_n adventure_v upon_o the_o very_a language_n of_o hell_n under_o pretence_n of_o exercise_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o new_a light_n and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v too_o clear_a for_o we_o do_v already_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v but_o for_o follow_v of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o his_o customary_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o former_a time_n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o though_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a whilst_o man_n be_v exercise_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v some_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o transcend_v natural_a reason_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o business_n connive_v at_o by_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o do_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n hear_v yet_o conscience_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v when_o it_o may_v
socinus_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n bring_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n can_v ready_o declare_v what_o difficulty_n they_o wrestle_v with_o trinitate_fw-la and_o what_o persecution_n they_o do_v undergo_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o syncretisme_n with_o the_o arian_n when_o it_o be_v obtrude_v or_o yield_v to_o any_o agreement_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o upon_o plausible_a and_o tempt_a condition_n they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n syrmiensian_n and_o both_o the_o ariminensian_a counsel_n athanasius_n hilary_n epiphanius_n nicetas_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n augustin_n know_v this_o to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o liberius_n by_o great_a hilary_n for_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o syncretisme_n with_o the_o arian_n as_o acontius_n do_v propound_v for_o a_o accommodation_n between_o christian_n and_o socinian_o pardon_v the_o harshness_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o not_o in_o passion_n or_o in_o haste_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n for_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n melancthon_n and_o bucer_n be_v man_n of_o great_a prudence_n epiphanius_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n but_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o any_o of_o these_o new_a arian_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o into_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v antichristian_a antispiritual_a man_n their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n their_o impiety_n in_o deny_v worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n their_o poison_n of_o soul_n disturb_v of_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o acontian_n syncretisme_n be_v abominable_a upon_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o consideration_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o translate_n and_o print_n of_o acontius_n in_o english_a the_o head_n of_o the_o report_n be_v brief_o these_o the_o report_n make_v to_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n march_n 8._o 1647-48_a by_o mr_n cheynell_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o acontius_n his_o enumeration_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o defective_a colunt_fw-la 1._o because_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o acontius_n frame_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o although_o acontius_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n statuit_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n 23._o be_v in_o our_o judgement_n clear_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 20._o compare_v with_o joh._n 17._o 3._o we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v communis_fw-la that_o acontius_n be_v just_o condemn_v because_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o only_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 116._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o or_o mention_v the_o point_n aforesaid_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o censure_n because_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o photinian_a heresy_n be_v revive_v and_o yet_o spare_v the_o photinian_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o sabellian_o final_o acontius_n do_v cautelous_o decline_v the_o orthodox_n expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n and_o do_v deliver_v his_o creed_n in_o such_o general_a expression_n that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o socinian_o may_v subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o worst_a of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n the_o promise_n be_v humble_o present_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a assembly_n whether_o acontius_n his_o stratagem_n be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o parliament_n army_z and_o city_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n upon_o these_o few_o head_n of_o the_o report_n i_o discourse_v somewhat_o affectionte_o and_o free_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v unanimous_o desire_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o print_v something_o about_o that_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o employment_n at_o oxford_n be_v over_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o assembly_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o great_a scholar_n who_o heart_n be_v once_o espouse_v to_o another_o interest_n if_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o reverend_a assembly_n upon_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n all_o ingenuous_a enemy_n of_o piety_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o bitter_a censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o man_n of_o who_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a but_o i_o must_v hasten_v for_o my_o book_n begin_v to_o swell_v beyond_o its_o just_a proportion_n and_o i_o be_o call_v away_o to_o another_o service_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v at_o any_o other_o time_n acontius_n have_v invent_v very_o pretty_a diversion_n instead_o of_o excuse_n to_o abate_v our_o zeal_n against_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n stratagem_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o antichrist_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n antichristian_a hart._n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v permit_v in_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a article_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v clear_o impose_v a_o new_a creed_n a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o we_o and_o deserve_v that_o anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o angelical_a purity_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v trinitate_fw-la grotius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o modesty_n refuse_v to_o solicit_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n in_o the_o grand_a assembly_n in_o holland_n that_o will_v not_o pronounce_v the_o socinian_o accurse_v the_o distinguish_a question_n which_o be_v then_o put_v be_v the_o old_a question_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o arian_n you_o be_v no_o christian._n acontius_n reckon_v up_o some_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n &_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o book_n which_o be_v now_o in_o english_a final_o the_o socinian_o take_v away_o
the_o right_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n worship_n justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v &_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n a_o new_a judge_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n their_o own_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o corrupt_a they_o deny_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o right_a application_n of_o they_o their_o impiety_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v one_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v justify_v all_o that_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o confederate_n from_o christian_a communion_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o study_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n punish_v i_o shall_v point_v at_o some_o unquestionable_a truth_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o fatal_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o molest_v oppress_v or_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o who_o do_v persecute_v a_o man_n for_o follow_v his_o conscience_n when_o right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unconscionable_a do_v certain_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n saul_n 5_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a text_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o this_o twenty_o second_o of_o february_n 1649._o but_o i_o be_o now_o learn_v another_o lesson_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n patient_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o benefactor_n who_o do_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o against_o their_o will_n make_v christian_n happy_a by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o miserable_a in_o their_o outward_a man_n by_o a_o unexpected_a persecution_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o put_v down_o the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ezek._n 8._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sit_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a statesman_n be_v at_o leisure_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v believe_v obey_v before_o they_o have_v never_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o message_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n captivity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n than_o god_n send_v they_o away_o captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16_o 17._o let_v all_o such_o consider_v this_o who_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o captivity_n 2._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o follow_v his_o misinform_v conscience_n until_o he_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o spiritual_o admonish_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o be_v so_o unconscionable_a as_o to_o despise_v good_a information_n reject_v prudent_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n condemnatus_fw-la for_o of_o such_o a_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v pervert_v but_o he_o be_v subvert_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o must_v join_v together_o and_o uphold_v one_o another_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v rom._n 13._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o i_o cor._n 4._o 21._o deut._n 13._o 10_o 11._o 4._o heretical_a seducer_n blasphemous_a apostate_n and_o idolatour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a be_v wolf_n that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1._o 11._o church_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 12._o act._n 15._o 24._o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n lest_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v religion_n destroy_v many_o soul_n poison_v god_n extreme_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o state_n endanger_v as_o be_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o legal_a terror_n and_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n sometime_o upon_o the_o party_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n confess_v the_o justice_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o officer_n who_o do_v stigmatize_v he_o with_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n zach_n 13._o 6._o as_o m._n cotton_n do_v observe_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n williams_n pag._n 20_o 21._o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o overaw_n of_o the_o people_n by_o inflict_v exemplary_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n punish_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n truth_n person_n of_o christ_n and_o seduce_v or_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o command_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o do_v entice_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n 13._o because_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n thou_o shall_v stone_n he_o because_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v now_o certain_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o a_o great_a fault_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o clear_a light_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n to_o have_v such_o great_a example_n make_v in_o a_o nation_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o goodness_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o shall_v at_o least_o restrain_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n decree_n and_o he_o do_v propound_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v proper_a &_o suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n and_o he_o who_o do_v ordain_v such_o remedy_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_a by_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o do_v often_o sanctify_v legal_a terror_n and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a weapon_n be_v spiritual_o use_v and_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n when_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n god_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o deuteronomy_n compare_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o zachary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o sword_n that_o be_v thus_o draw_v be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n only_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o most_o proper_a to_o restrain_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n who_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n that_o have_v sear_v conscience_n have_v strong_a passion_n and_o exemplary_a punishment_n will_v work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o self_n condemn_v man_n when_o no_o spiritual_a physic_n will_v work_v upon_o he_o because_o all_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o
&_o 92_o council_n arausican_n secundum_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la pelagian_a the_o socinian_o memy_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la theodoret_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o athanas._n contra_fw-la arian_n basil_n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la nazianzen_n hilar_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la arian_n cyrill_a alexand._n tom._n 5._o part_n 1._o &_o 2._o thesaurus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o libertine_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 22_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v antichristian_a dr._n sib_n his_o judgement_n concern_v liberty_n of_o prophecy_n dr_n sib_n his_o epistle_n before_o mr._n baines_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n aâ—_n exhortation_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n support_v our_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n argument_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v mr._n hildersham_n upon_o the_o 51_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n his_o 145._o lecture_n mr._n ball_n his_o large_a catechism_n master_n hieron_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n reverend_a mr._n white_a in_o his_o book_n new_o print_v call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n ps._n 119._o 129_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n makâ—_n all_o other_o argument_n effectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n unto_o true_a faith_n vide_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la de_fw-la dono_fw-la discernendi_fw-la credenda_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la credendis_fw-la lombard_n lib._n 3._o do_v 34._o bâ—navent_n send_v l._n 3._o d._n 34._o qu._n 1._o argentin_n ib._n aquin._n secund_a q._n 8._o a_o 4._o q._n 9_o a._n 1._o parisiens_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n â—1_n gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_n doct._n p._n 1._o con_v 6._o mirandul_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la credendi_fw-la vide_fw-la sententiarios_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-la dono_n intellectus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o consilii_fw-la our_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n theologic_n est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la divinâ_fw-la revelatione_fw-la non_fw-la scientifica_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la tradita_fw-la johan_n 9_o 29_o johan_n 5._o 47._o spiritus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n imo_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eye_n testimonium_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la vide_fw-la hen._n gandaveni_fw-la sum._n part_n 1._o be_v 9_o q._n 3._o greg._n homil._n 19_o in_o ezek._n aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o ep._n johan_n hilar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o p._n 174._o 1._o apprehension_n 2._o approbation_n 3_o election_n 4._o prosecution_n 5_o fruition_n 6._o satisfaction_n psal._n 16._o 5._o 6._o 11._o psal._n 73._o 25_o 26._o psa._n 16._o 7._o justify_v say_v depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n vide_fw-la origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplicitas_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la majestas_fw-la summa_fw-la evangelii_n cum_fw-la efficacia_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la philosophos_fw-la reges_fw-la mundum_fw-la vicit_fw-la vide_fw-la aug._n l._n 13._o contra_fw-la fâ—ustum_fw-la c._n 5._o gandav_n sum_fw-la part_n 1._o art_n 9_o q_o 3._o scotum_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23._o q._n 1._o occam_n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o aug._n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la ep._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 5._o whitta_n disp._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 8._o mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vide_fw-la chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o in_o johan_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d biel._n 3_o send_v do_v 23._o qu._n 2._o art_n l._n majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la spiritus_fw-la rationem_fw-la dirigit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la determinat_fw-la fidem_fw-la infunditâ—vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la aqu._n secundae_fw-la qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o &_o pag._n 1._o qu._n 1._o almain_n in_o 3._o send_v dis._n 24._o qu._n unica_fw-la august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la petiâ—_n cap._n 6._o &_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o chrysost._n homil._n 46._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n tam_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la ac_fw-la judaei_n sciebant_fw-la vetus_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la joh._n 9_o 29._o joh._n 5._o 47._o joh._n 5._o 39_o our_o want_n of_o christ._n the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 119._o 103_o 111_o 112_o 127_o 128_o 140._o phil._n 3._o 8._o we_o must_v prize_v and_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o for_o evermore_o psal._n 73._o 26_o 28._o faith_n in_o all_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o 2._o eph._n 2._o 18._o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb_n 7._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o divine_a trin-unity_n the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o nine_o chapter_n god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n see_v learned_a mr._n râ—ndoll_n his_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n dr._n downham_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n burroughes_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o gospel-conversation_n mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n his_o triumph_n of_o faith_n distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la objectum_fw-la considerationis_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la inter_fw-la objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a pater_fw-la enim_fw-la quà _fw-la pater_fw-la abstractà _fw-la ratione_fw-la deitatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adorandus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la deitas_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la adorationis_fw-la eph._n 3._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n jer._n 2._o 27._o isa._n 63._o 16._o deut._n 32._o 6_o jer._n 31._o 9_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o our_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n evangelicall_n encouragement_n to_o gospell-worship_n joh._n 20._o 17._o eph._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 4._o phile._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 4._o col._n 1._o 3_o eph._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 16._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o papist_n cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la duliae_fw-la &_o hyperduliae_fw-la precatio_fw-la est_fw-la directa_fw-la vel_fw-la indirecta_fw-la absoluta_fw-la aut_fw-la relativa_fw-la suprema_fw-la vel_fw-la subalterna_fw-la transitoria_fw-la velfinalis_fw-la oblatoria_fw-la aut_fw-la extra_fw-la oblationem_fw-la card._n perron_n in_o responso_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la m._n britan._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o smigl_n de_fw-fr monstris_fw-la arrianorum_n c._n 9_o vide_fw-la sis_fw-la cajeâ—anun_n suarez_n valent._n in_o thomam_fw-la part_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o the_o socinian_o vide_fw-la â—rellium_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sect_n 1._o sect_n 36_o 37._o socin_n c._n praeâ—_n wie_z volket_n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o socin_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la christiano_n franken_n &_o fran._n dau._n &_o antithes_n francisci_fw-la davidis_n ostorod_n instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o arminian_n remonst_z apolog._n c._n 2._o &_o 16._o p._n 153._o rhapsod_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o vbiquitist_n vbiquitist_n securius_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la gravissimi_fw-la ante_fw-la exor_fw-la tum_fw-la arrium_fw-la nestorium_fw-la pelagium_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la &_o nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la reveren_fw-mi dissimos_fw-la merito_fw-la recensentur_fw-la ante_fw-la enatas_fw-la controversias_fw-la socinianas_n remonstranticas_fw-la etc._n etc._n junius_n defence_n trinit_fw-la contra_fw-la samosat_n p._n 3._o pag._n 190._o exam._n grat._n prosp._n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o polan_n syntag._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o polyand_n prima_fw-la concert_fw-la contra_fw-la socin_n c._n 21._o paraeus_n iren._n c._n 28._o method_n controv_fw-mi ubique_fw-la c._n 31._o camer_n tom_fw-mi 3._o praelect_v pag._n 173._o maccov_n misc_fw-la q._n 5._o disp._n 35_o 36_o 37._o clut_fw-la id._n disp._n 3._o 4._o 40._o beza_n col._n momp_n part_n 1._o pag._n 196_o 197._o zanch._n the_o 3._o elohim_n cap._n 12._o l._n 1._o epist._n 9_o voet._n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la christi_fw-la roman_n 1._o 21._o ad_fw-la 25._o lactant._n instit._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o si_fw-mi honos_fw-la idem_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la aliis_fw-la ipse_fw-la comnino_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la ac_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la fortunat._n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n c._n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 1._o idololatria_fw-la dei_fw-la honorificentiam_fw-la usurpat_fw-la &_o vendicat_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ambros._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la ephes._n c._n 5._o grâ—g_v nyss_n orat._n in_o laudem_fw-la bas._n make_fw-mi gr._n naz._n orat._n in_o christi_fw-la nativit_fw-la aquin._n in_o